epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n constant_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v even_o now_o pass_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o we_o peruse_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v continual_o as_o we_o do_v that_o of_o st._n clement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o precept_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v by_o falsifier_n in_o these_o word_n i_o write_v several_a epistle_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o tare_n by_o retrench_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v well_o expect_v this_o terrible_a sentence_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o word_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o have_v presume_v even_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n since_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n beside_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v another_o extant_a write_v to_o chrysophora_n his_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n suitable_a careful_o nourish_v she_o with_o spiritual_a food_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n dionysius_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o entire_a because_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o case_n those_o epistle_n have_v be_v still_o extant_a moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n chap._n 25._o recite_v another_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o your_o exhortation_n you_o have_v mix_v the_o grain_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n enter_v into_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n instruct_v we_o in_o disperse_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o they_o pass_v together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v give_v you_o also_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o menologium_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n aurelius_n martyr_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o day_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n die_v by_o the_o sword_n glycas_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n but_o since_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o s._n jerom_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v more_o prudent_o in_o place_v he_o in_o their_o martyrology_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o confessor_n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n who_o reply_v as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o observe_v to_o s._n denys_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a epistle_n philippus_n etc._n pinytus_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n mention_v likewise_o by_o the_o late_a write_v a_o treatise_n against_o martion_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n supposititious_a modestus_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v other_o tract_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o modestus_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o supposititious_a but_o less_o accurate_a among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v musanus_n who_o write_v a_o work_n against_o the_o encratites_n and_o bardesanes_n person_n bardesanes_n bardesanes_n porphyritis_n lib._n de_fw-fr abst._n cite_v one_o bardesanes_n a_o babylonian_a who_o he_o say_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o write_v concern_v the_o brachman_n and_o indian_a philosopher_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v another_o person_n the_o syrian_a who_o compose_v two_o tract_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o against_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v fate_n this_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n dialogue_n antoninus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n jerom_n that_o he_o present_v it_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v in_o syriack_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o present_v or_o even_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n beside_o he_o write_v other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n eusebius_n observe_v that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o though_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o retract_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o error_n yet_o he_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n though_o he_o own_v that_o bardesanes_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a quick_a apprehension_n and_o be_v extreme_o vehement_a in_o his_o dispute_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n bardesanes_n say_v he_o in_o haeres_fw-la 56._o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardasianite_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o mesopotamia_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n moreover_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n heresy_n christian_n a_o very_a good_a christian._n s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o valentinian_n and_o that_o his_o error_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o write_v many_o useful_a book_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n work_n tongue_n be_v well-skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a since_o as_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o his_o disciple_n translate_v his_o work_n he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o study_n he_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o collect_v many_o thing_n concern_v fate_n against_o the_o astronomer_n abidas_n there_o be_v also_o other_o work_v write_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o courageous_o withstand_v apollonius_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n relation_n antoninus_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n neither_o be_v there_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o relation_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o undaunted_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n require_v but_o at_o last_o this_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o many_o virtue_n fall_v into_o heresy_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o invent_v divers_a aeones_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o then_o he_o admit_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n along_o with_o they_o eusebius_n in_o lib._n 6._o praeparat_fw-la evangl_n produce_v a_o excellent_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n against_o fate_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o fragment_n that_o man_n be_v not_o conduct_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n as_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o with_o liberty_n because_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o manner_n custom_n law_n and_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v different_a even_o in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o climate_n which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o different_a choice_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o afterward_o have_v allege_v many_o example_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v
it_o afterward_o do_v at_o first_o justify_v the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o new_a in_o the_o history_n moral_n and_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o church_n put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o can_v condemn_v he_o overthrow_v the_o manichee_n principle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o know-worth_n to_o this_o end_n he_o suppose_v certain_a person_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o shall_v inquire_v after_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o rhetoric_n or_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a party_n which_o these_o person_n be_v to_o embrace_v at_o first_o be_v to_o side_n with_o those_o who_o be_v common_o and_o general_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o that_o of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a since_o one_o party_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v to_o side_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o because_o it_o forbid_v not_o those_o that_o come_v into_o she_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n it_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o viii_o st._n augustin_n tom._n viii_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o credulous_a man._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o give_v convince_a reason_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o often_o boast_v of_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o often_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o too_o and_o very_o shameful_a be_v that_o condition_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o such_o a_o person_n take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o learn_v be_v false_o persuade_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o second_o because_o that_o a_o inconsiderate_a readiness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n reason_n make_v we_o apprehend_v thing_n authority_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o error_n persuade_v we_o to_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o whole_a of_o humane_a society_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o honour_n we_o render_v to_o our_o parent_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o get_n of_o wisdom_n without_o consult_v with_o wise_a men._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v these_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o trust_v other_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o know_v true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o seek_v after_o religion_n for_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o heretic_n own_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o motive_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o the_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o moral_n the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o maintain_v herself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o apostolic_a see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o or_o by_o people_n faith_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v either_o a_o matchless_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n direct_v our_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o neglect_v the_o succour_n proffer_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v so_o weighty_a a_o authority_n and_o true_o if_o any_o science_n though_o common_a and_o easy_a can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v after_o this_o first_o book_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o soul_n against_o one_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o each_o man_n a_o good_a one_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o disorderly_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o this_o book_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o corporeal_a light_n which_o the_o manichee_n believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n or_o substance_n natural_o evil_a and_o that_o evil_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o st._n augustin_n correct_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hippo_n a_o priest_n one_o fortunatus_n a_o famous_a manichee_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o catholic_n engage_v st._n augustin_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o notary_n and_o that_o act_n preserve_v among_o st._n augustin_n write_n the_o dispute_v last_v but_o two_o day_n and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n coeternal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n the_o manichee_n defend_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v st._n augustin_n objection_n next_o day_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sect._n the_o shame_n of_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o conference_n oblige_v he_o to_o leave_v hippo._n this_o conference_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o august_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 392._o about_o that_o time_n st._n augustin_n meet_v with_o some_o work_n of_o one_o adimantus_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o be_v contrary_a this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 394._o st._n augustin_n have_v refute_v the_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o master_n and_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o foundation_n show_v that_o manichaeus_n set_v forth_o in_o it_o nothing_o but_o falshod_n and_o absurdity_n he_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o term_n not_o to_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o few_o man_n
against_o this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la the_o threefold_a godhead_n where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n prosper_n by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n celestine_n do_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o french_a as_o well_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o write_n that_o hincmarus_n speak_v and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v s._n prosper_n that_o write_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n celestine_n but_o this_o proof_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v solid_a 1._o because_o hincmarus_n can_v not_o be_v a_o very_a good_a author_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n attribute_n the_o aphorism_n to_o s._n celestine_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o work_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a work_n 4._o if_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o other_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o s._n prosper_n do_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o french_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o our_o aphorism_n in_o which_o the_o author_n content_v himself_o to_o relate_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n without_o dispute_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o other_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o celestine_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n themselves_o that_o he_o write_v they_o as_o a_o private_a author_n and_o as_o a_o person_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n he_o think_v true_a without_o condemn_v any_o man._n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o hincmarus_n say_v exit_fw-la delegatione_fw-la pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n commission_n that_o he_o write_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o aphorism_n that_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o these_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n they_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n prosper_v take_v out_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o vincentius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v against_o the_o â—elagians_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n propositis_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la sexdâ—cim_fw-la capitulis_fw-la sub_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la contrâ—_n pelagianos_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sâ—dis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la defendimus_fw-la verba_fw-la ponemus_fw-la have_v propound_v sixteen_o head_n several_o we_o will_v set_v down_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o refer_v say_v they_o to_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o that_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o hincmarus_n too_o strict_o and_o perhaps_o s._n prosper_n too_o the_o first_o never_o affirm_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o s._n celestine_n to_o write_v some_o particular_a work_n about_o grace_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v approve_v what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n coelestine_n own_o letter_n s._n prosper_n boast_v so_o of_o defend_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o semipelagian_n will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o necessary_a to_o â—â—derstand_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o objection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o precede_a work_n it_o refer_v 〈…〉_o work_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n as_o the_o passage_n 〈…〉_o quoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la 〈…〉_o defendimus_fw-la 〈…〉_o agnoscant_fw-la impiarum_fw-la profanarumque_fw-la opinionum_fw-la nullum_fw-la 〈…〉_o blasphemy_n 〈…〉_o debere_fw-la puniri_fw-la having_n 〈…〉_o down_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v by_o the_o authoriâ—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o who_o will_v 〈…〉_o in_o read_v these_o thing_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o profane_a opinion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o may_v judge_v those_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o seâ—_n condemn_v in_o our_o confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o discourse_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o when_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d another_o work_n he_o do_v not_o send_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o objection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o s._n austinâ—…_n â—…_z it_o must_v be_v confess_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o aphorism_n attribute_v to_o s._n celestine_n but_o they_o bring_v yet_o other_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fasten_v 〈◊〉_d â—pon_n s._n prosper_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o person_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n to_o make_v this_o collection_n than_o s._n prosper_n that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n between_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n and_o s._n prosper_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o aâ—â—_n this_o a_o modern_a critic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o compare_v the_o aphorism_n wiâ—h_v 〈◊〉_d passage_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n f._n quesnel_n also_o find_v in_o s._n leo_n work_n some_o expression_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o aphorism_n scrupâ—es_v not_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o this_o father_n 1675_o father_n and_n therefore_o have_v print_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o s._n leo_n work_n at_o paris_n 1675_o which_o 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o differ_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o style_n these_o two_o critic_n who_o have_v both_o of_o they_o read_v s._n leo_n s._n prosper_n and_o the_o aphorism_n well_o the_o one_o find_v no_o two_o thing_n more_o like_a than_o the_o style_n of_o the_o aphorism_n and_o s._n prosper_n the_o other_o can_v find_v no_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o think_v he_o perceive_v some_o line_n more_o like_a in_o s._n leo_n work_n they_o both_o produce_v word_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o author_n like_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incoherent_a a_o work_n as_o these_o aphorism_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n certain_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o style_n as_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o leave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o attribute_v the_o aphorism_n to_o pope_n celestine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o relate_v to_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v frame_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o give_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o preserve_v in_o the_o registry_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v quote_v under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v under_o his_o name_n to_o this_o our_o age._n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n celestine_n that_o compose_v they_o himself_o but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v either_o by_o s._n prosper_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n as_o some_o say_v or_o s._n leo_n who_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o business_n but_o these_o be_v bare_a conjecture_n which_o not_o be_v support_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n can_v
church_n the_o first_o of_o s._n maximus_n work_n be_v entitle_v question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dedicate_v to_o thalassius_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n he_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n that_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o entity_n nor_o a_o real_a quality_n but_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o swerve_v from_o its_o ultimate_a end_n that_o be_v from_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o passion_n the_o lust_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n this_o work_n contain_v answer_n to_o 65_o question_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o passion_n the_o rest_n about_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o look_v there_o for_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v about_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v allegorical_a explication_n and_o mystical_a observation_n upon_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o handle_v from_o those_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o some_o scholia_fw-la or_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n where_o he_o explain_v some_o term_n use_v and_o establish_v or_o clear_v some_o rule_n and_o principle_n propound_v by_o himself_o photius_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a to_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o wander_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n that_o one_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o only_o who_o love_v allegory_n and_o mystical_a speculation_n do_v relish_v he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o he_o the_o 79_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o question_n be_v short_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v not_o less_o stuff_v with_o explication_n not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o mystical_a and_o moral_a thought_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 59th_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o mystical_a speculation_n the_o ascetic_a discourse_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o abbot_n in_o which_o the_o abbot_n do_v instruct_v the_o simple_a monk_n in_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o renounce_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n mortify_v our_o passion_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n reject_v idle_a or_o impure_a thought_n be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n have_v always_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n live_v disorderly_a and_o that_o their_o seem_a virtue_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o add_v we_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o ourselves_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n say_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n because_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n by_o teach_v charitableness_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n it_o must_v also_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o ascetic_a book_n the_o most_o useful_a not_o only_o for_o monk_n but_o all_o christian_n likewise_o because_o it_o do_v very_o well_o explain_v the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n maximus_n add_v to_o this_o work_n 400_o spiritual_a maxim_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o about_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a man_n place_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v persuade_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o duty_n be_v but_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o those_o maxim_n contain_v precept_n and_o rule_n touch_v the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o those_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a but_o some_o of_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a thought_n photius_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o more_o elaborate_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pure_a term_n the_o two_o hundred_o theological_a and_o oeconomical_a maxim_n contain_v not_o only_a principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o maxim_n of_o morality_n and_o they_o will_v deserve_v say_v photius_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o maxim_n above_o mention_v if_o the_o great_a number_n of_o allegory_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o like_o the_o question_n to_o thalassius_n to_o these_o chapter_n be_v annex_v a_o write_n to_o theopemptus_n upon_o three_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o thalassius_n last_o that_o volume_n end_v with_o 243_o moral_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o they_o be_v find_v under_o maximus_n name_n they_o be_v indeed_o like_a enough_o to_o the_o 400_o moral_a maxim_n for_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o fragment_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o sixty_o three_o doubt_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o achrida_n now_o l'ochrida_n by_o s._n maximus_n seem_v doubtful_a because_o in_o maximus_n time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o achrida_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o late_a grecian_a who_o write_v that_o work_n when_o there_o be_v king_n in_o bulgaria_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o s._n maximus_n work_n comprehend_v his_o theological_a and_o polemical_a tract_n with_o his_o letter_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o tract_n be_v divers_a write_n or_o answer_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o he_o handle_v that_o matter_n scholastical_o and_o acute_o among_o those_o tract_n there_o be_v one_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v clear_a less_o cumber_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o reason_n therein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v between_o they_o on_o both_o side_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o pyrrhus_n persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o retract_v his_o error_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o another_o subject_a therein_o he_o treat_v of_o many_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n simple_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a these_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o in_o a_o very_a dry_a manner_n as_o a_o logician_n rather_o than_o divine_a maximus_n letter_n be_v upon_o divers_a subject_n the_o five_o first_o be_v upon_o moral_a point_n therein_o he_o do_v chief_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n though_o renounce_v secular_a desire_n almsgiving_n retiredness_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o after_o death_n it_o keep_v its_o intellectual_a and_o other_o faculty_n the_o three_o next_o contain_v some_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a observation_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o exhort_v a_o superior_a to_o deal_v charitable_o with_o a_o nun_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o nunnery_n have_v return_v thither_o to_o do_v penance_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o write_n against_o severus_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n he_o complain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o empress_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n into_o africa_n favour_v the_o severian_n he_o enquire_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o write_n he_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o s._n cyril_n and_o
father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n
p._n 35_o 36._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o old_a version_n ibid._n what_o book_n be_v translate_v by_o they_o ib._n serapion_n author_n his_o book_n 61._o serapion_n a_o sick_a man_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v 150._o sextus_n author_n 61._o show_v public_a unworthy_a of_o christian_n 82._o sibylls_n reason_n of_o the_o name_n 17._o a._n b._n number_n and_o name_n 18._o c._n their_o book_n preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o roman_n 18._o what_o become_v of_o they_o ib._n those_o now_o remain_v spurious_a 19_o i_o k._n l._n ancient_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n 20._o when_o forge_v ibid._n sichem_n where_o situate_v 50._o a._n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 82._o simeon_n son_n of_o cleophâ—s_n 49._o f._n simon_n follow_v hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinoza_n in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n p._n 7._o a._n his_o chimerical_a system_n ibid._n his_o notion_n of_o public_a scribe_n groundless_a p._n 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o principle_n ground_v on_o weak_a conjecture_n ib._n prove_v none_o of_o his_o assertion_n ib._n misunderstand_v josephus_n ib._n 14._o quote_v eusebius_n to_o no_o purpose_n p._n 14._o misquote_v theodoret_n ib._n 15._o allege_v author_n which_o do_v he_o no_o service_n 15._o his_o false_a reason_n ib._n etc._n etc._n wrist_n a_o rule_n in_o criticism_n p._n 18._o apply_v it_o wrong_n ib._n simony_n condemn_v 112._o sin_n confess_v to_o priest_n in_o origen_n time_n 112._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v ibid._n distinction_n ibid._n remedy_n ibid._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v 154._o sixtus_n sentence_n of_o sixtus_n the_o pathegorean_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 147._o solomon_n his_o book_n p._n 4._o soul_n irenaeus_n opinion_n concern_v it_o 60._o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a 54._o x._o y._n tatians_n opinion_n 55._o tertullian_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 79._o origen_n 110._o star_n origen_n think_v they_o have_v life_n 110._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o election_n 118._o dispute_v with_o s._n cyprian_n ib._n censure_n upon_o it_o ib._n martyrdom_n 132._o stichometria_fw-la of_o nicephorus_n 39_o 45._o stromata_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n 77._o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 137_o 182._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n never_o dispute_v it_o 65._o symbol_n etymology_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o 11._o d._n e._n symmachus_n p._n 38._o t._n tatian_n country_n profession_n 55._o a._n heresy_n ibid._n b._n c._n write_n 55_o 56._o abridgement_n ibid._n gospel_n say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o ibid._n a_o book_n of_o his_o confute_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n temple_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o material_a one_o 93._o tertullian_n country_n life_n 69._o a._n b._n c._n d._n e._n if_o marry_v when_o ibid._n h._n i._n if_o priest_n of_o what_o church_n 70._o k._n l._n his_o fall_n ibid._n n._n what_o motive_n ibid._n o._n orthodox_n book_n of_o penance_n 70._o of_o baptism_n 71._o of_o prayer_n ib._n apologetic_n ib._n of_o patience_n and_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n ib._n of_o public_a show_n and_o idolatry_n ib._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n chronological_a order_n of_o his_o book_n 72._o y._n z._n aa_o bb_n cc._n dd_a spurious_a one_o 73._o ff_n gg_n hh_o abridgement_n 74_o 83._o genius_n and_o character_n 83._o kk_n will_v edition_n 85._o model_n of_o a_o new_a one_o 86._o thebutis_fw-la first_o heretic_n 49._o theodotion_n p._n 38._o theodotus_n heretic_n 68_o another_o a_o goldsmith_n a_o heretic_n ibid._n theognostus_n his_o write_n 153._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anticoh_o 56._o not_o he_o to_o who_o s._n luke_n write_v ibid._n what_o still_o extant_a of_o his_o 57_o abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n ibid._n he_o first_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n 56._o edition_n 57_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 61._o thomas_n apostle_n not_o call_v judas_n 2._o c._n tiberius_n story_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o deify_v j._n christ_n uncertain_a 22._o tobit_n history_n of_o he_o p._n 3._o q._n his_o book_n reject_v p._n 29._o tradition_n its_o authority_n 77_o 82._o trinity_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n 53._o r._n 64_o 145._o of_o origen_n 108._o tryphon_n origen_n scholar_n 116._o v._o valentinian_o their_o dotage_n 58._o victor_n difference_n with_o the_o asiatic_n 61._o book_n write_v by_o he_o ib._n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 155._o write_n 156._o genius_n ibid._n virgin_n mary_n letter_n false_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o 2._o virgin_n top_n familiar_a with_o dâ—…_n â—33_n virgin_n who_o vow_v to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n 134._o their_o habit_n and_o dress_n 136._o virginity_n commend_v thou_o not_o enjoin_v ibid._n universe_n book_n of_o its_o nature_n 87._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a unusual_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n 182._o vossiâ—â—_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n 25._o his_o edition_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n 37._o w._n war_n book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 30._o wisdom_n book_n so_o call_v p._n 4._o not_o solomon_n p._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d word_n see_v trinity_n z._n zâ—…_n prophet_n p._n 6._o not_o he_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o or_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n ib._n zeno_n veronensis_n 162_o sermon_n ib._n zephaniab_n time_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 6._o zoroaster_n spurious_a p._n 42._o finis_fw-la a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vol._n second_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o necessary_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n viz._n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n juvencus_n rheticius_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n hosius_n asterius_n theodorus_n tryphillius_n heliodorus_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st._n anthony_n st._n pachomius_n oresiesis_n theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n the_o macarii_fw-la serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n eusebius_n emisenus_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n liberius_n st._n hilary_n lucifer_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n st._n pacianus_n gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la phaebadius_n optatus_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n photinus_n aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n george_n of_o laodicea_n the_o apollinarii_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n lucius_n aquilius_n severus_n euzoïus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n deacon_n of_o edessa_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n caesarius_n st._n amphilochius_n maximus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n meletius_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n priscillian_n matronianus_n tiberianus_n and_o dictinius_n his_o disciple_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n faustinus_n philastrius_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n nectarius_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n siricius_n sabinus_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n theotimus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n st._n epiphanius_n philo-carpathius_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o supposititious_a council_n of_o sinuesfa_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o bythinia_n for_o arius_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o hosius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o antioch_n against_o eustathius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o
strict_a sense_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o its_o temple_n a_o expression_n which_o nestorius_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o his_o son_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a but_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o excuse_v he_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v common_a enough_o with_o those_o that_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o to_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o expression_n very_o like_o this_o to_o distinguish_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divinity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o passage_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n but_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v anathematise_v say_v facundus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v less_o exact_a which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simple_o and_o without_o precaution_n because_o the_o error_n of_o nastarius_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n which_o theodoret_n give_v we_o in_o greek_a hist._n b._n i._o ch._n 8._o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o work_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o probable_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n take_v it_o whole_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n have_v translate_v it_o a_o very_a numerous_a council_n be_v assemble_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o 270_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o assist_v for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v precise_o set_v it_o down_o and_o beside_o i_o take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o inform_v myself_o of_o it_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n a_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n be_v produce_v which_o contain_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o read_n of_o it_o cause_v a_o sensible_a grief_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o great_a confusion_n in_o its_o author_n the_o malignity_n of_o eusebius_n associate_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o impious_a write_v being_n public_o tear_v in_o piece_n some_z under_z pretence_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o propose_v impose_v silence_n upon_o those_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o other_o the_o arian_n apprehend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n condemn_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v secure_v by_o their_o cabal_n the_o principal_a dignity_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o suffer_v canonical_a penance_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v sometime_o in_o private_a and_o sometime_o in_o public_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o division_n make_v they_o shun_v meeting_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o attacking_z the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o atheist_n can_v overcome_v god_n for_o whatever_o effort_n they_o make_v will_v be_v vanquish_v according_a to_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n theodoret_n add_v see_v here_o what_o eustathius_n have_v write_v of_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o passage_n in_o greek_a take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n relate_v by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n wherein_o eustathius_n maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v create_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o be_v not_o create_v the_o same_o theodoret_n cit_v in_o his_o dialogue_n many_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n out_o of_o his_o 15_o and_o 92d_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o two_o other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n cotelerius_fw-la psalm_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 6_o psalm_n which_o be_v our_o 5_o have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o inscription_n of_o a_o title_n for_o david_n and_o the_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o inscription_n to_o david_n or_o to_o david_n for_o a_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o psalm_n 57_o 58_o and_o 59_o have_v the_o like_a title_n the_o treatise_n which_o theodoret_n cite_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compose_v upon_o these_o inscription_n as_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compose_v upon_o thâ—…â—nscriptions_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v since_o make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o observation_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o learned_a cotelerius_fw-la all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret_n nature_n theodoret_n all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret._n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o first_o &_o second_o dialogue_n he_o assert_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o there_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v he_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o passage_n of_o his_o second_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o purify_v himself_o because_o he_o purify_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n us_o who_o be_v enslave_v under_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o passage_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o last_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o pain_n or_o suffering_n but_o only_o his_o humanity_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o he_o true_o suffer_v though_o voluntary_o and_o that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o temple_n which_o death_n have_v destroy_v in_o a_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humanity_n or_o deny_v because_o of_o his_o divinity_n the_o property_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o that_o he_o be_v passable_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eustathius_n do_v more_o formal_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o than_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n although_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o plain_o enough_o show_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o oriental_a writer_n have_v always_o more_o apply_v themselves_o to_o remark_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o discourse_v of_o their_o union_n than_o their_o distinction_n which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n pythoniss_n pythoniss_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n
and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o arian_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o word_n voluntary_o or_o necessary_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o beget_v he_o voluntary_o because_o he_o will_v beget_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o in_o the_o last_o discourse_n he_o refute_v the_o arian_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o paulianist_n who_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o paraclete_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n ch._n 11._o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o false_a conclusion_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n in_o time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v mankind_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o word_n become_v man_n and_o god_n give_v all_o mankind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o adelphius_n st._n athanasius_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o maximus_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o treat_v about_o against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v creature_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o sabellian_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n p._n 240._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v the_o principal_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n have_v adopt_v a_o body_n without_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o man._n in_o short_a he_o there_o refute_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n compose_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v he_o refute_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v particular_o against_o this_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v one_o humane_a nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o soul_n nor_o of_o understanding_n and_o will._n there_o be_v few_o moral_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_n be_v rather_o concern_v discipline_n though_o urge_v with_o moral_a argument_n dracontius_n be_v a_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o either_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o persecution_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o govern_v a_o bishopric_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o letter_n reprove_v his_o pusillanimity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o conduct_n scandalize_v many_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n but_o owe_v himself_o to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n make_v he_o flee_v from_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v a_o injurious_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_a since_o jeremy_n and_o ionas_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o beside_o that_o many_o monk_n who_o he_o name_v have_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o ordination_n that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v dracontius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o state_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v still_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o cloister_n you_o will_v be_v permit_v say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n we_o have_v know_v monk_n great_a eater_n and_o bishop_n great_a faster_n we_o have_v see_v monk_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o bishop_n that_o drink_v none_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o celibacy_n bishop_n celibacy_n st._n athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o many_o bishop_n never_o marry_v and_o monk_n have_v be_v father_n of_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 958._o d._n vol._n 1_o as_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o have_v quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o make_v his_o comparison_n between_o those_o that_o practise_v and_o those_o that_o omit_v the_o austerity_n there_o mention_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o think_v they_o absolute_o indifferent_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o and_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o in_o his_o account_n of_o st._n athanasius_n doctrine_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o some_o addition_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o here_o be_v
timotheus_n which_o it_o very_o much_o favour_v but_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o hypatius_n in_o a_o conference_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o acephali_n by_o facundus_n b._n vii_o ch._n 1._o by_o eulogius_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n and_o by_o leontius_n of_o constantinople_n book_n of_o sect_n ch._n 8._o who_o have_v all_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o the_o eutychian_o and_o false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o julius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n to_o docus_n which_o be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n art_n 1._o facundus_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n ephrem_fw-la have_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o law_n relate_v by_o photius_n anastasius_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n about_o the_o incarnation_n as_o write_v by_o acacius_n leontius_n only_o have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o sect_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o timotheus_n a_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o many_o copy_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v in_o short_a the_o same_o leontius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o julius_n in_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n to_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v apollinarius_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o julius_n write_v letter_n about_o the_o incarnation_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o about_o the_o trinity_n beside_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o catholic_n as_o st._n athanasius_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n cyril_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o engage_v they_o unto_o their_o heresy_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n because_o they_o be_v plain_o supposititious_a this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 352_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o liberius_n the_o author_n of_o damaâ—us's_n pontifical_a usuardus_n ado_n and_o some_o other_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n till_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n but_o this_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o julius_n never_o suffer_v any_o persecution_n nor_o any_o banishment_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n since_o this_o father_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n who_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v to_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o banishment_n of_o julius_n as_o well_o as_o with_o that_o of_o liberius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n asterius_n st_n jerom_n place_n this_o arian_n philosopher_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o because_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o commentary_n asterius_n asterius_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o book_n which_o show_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v place_v among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n when_o he_o write_v such_o learned_a book_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n give_v a_o very_a different_a character_n of_o this_o asterius_n from_o that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n one_o asterius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o synod_n a_o sophist_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v a_o partisan_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximian_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o impiety_n of_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o his_o idolatry_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o locust_n and_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v these_o infect_v before_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o the_o word_n which_o create_v the_o world_n he_o run_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o eusebius_n recommendation_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n he_o insolent_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o those_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_n very_o loud_o his_o impious_a book_n thus_o st._n athanasius_n describe_v the_o man_n and_o his_o work_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n preserve_v in_o his_o write_n which_o express_o contain_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o asterius_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n theodorus_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o perinthus_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n who_o be_v also_o call_v heracleus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n place_n he_o theodorus_n theodorus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v be_v priest_n and_o afterward_o promote_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o mareotis_n to_o inform_v against_o st._n athanasius_n he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v to_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o compose_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n very_o elegant_a and_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v particular_o to_o explain_v the_o historical_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catena_n upon_o st._n matthew_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o some_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o this_o theodorus_n but_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o catena_n that_o they_o be_v true_o he_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n call_v ledra_n be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n under_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n st._n jerom_n have_v read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o other_o book_n that_o never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n heliodorus_n gennadius_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o this_o manner_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n heliodorus_n heliodorus_n only_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v good_a that_o he_o create_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o nothing_o be_v create_v without_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o nature_n will_v become_v subject_a to_o corruption_n by_o sin_n he_o forewarn_v man_n of_o this_o punishment_n i_o have_v read_v nothing_o else_o that_o concern_v this_o author_n gennadius_n place_n he_o among_o those_o writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st_n jerom_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n donatus_n head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n eloquence_n carthage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v two_o donati_n of_o the_o same_o party_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v b._n i._o retract_v ch_n 12._o the_o first_o be_v donatus_n bishop_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o calame_n who_o never_o be_v bishop_n of_o
the_o syrian_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n time_n of_o his_o birth_n country_n and_o life_n 115._o write_n justify_v 116_o etc._n etc._n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 118_o etc._n etc._n their_o edition_n 120._o st._n epiphanius_n time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 234._o education_n ibid._n election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salamis_n ibid._n quarrel_v with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n ibid._n come_v to_o constantinople_n ibid._n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o st._n chrysostom_n ibid._n eudoxia_n conjure_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o sick_a child_n and_o his_o answer_n 235._o his_o death_n 235._o his_o write_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n 236_o 237._o style_n and_o genius_n 239._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 240._o episcopacy_n monk_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o when_o they_o be_v worthy_a 44_o 45._o when_o they_o be_v to_o refuse_n and_o when_o accept_v it_o 45._o 160_o 161._o 200._o evagrius_n of_o antioch_n a_o bishop_n of_o paulinus_n party_n 198._o his_o book_n upon_o different_a subject_n ibid._n eucharist_n sacrilege_n to_o profane_v it_o 91._o 94._o 115._o 149._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 96._o 113_o 114._o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v 48._o 96._o 113_o 114._o to_o be_v take_v fast_v 203._o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n when_o defeat_v and_o kill_v 230._o evil_n not_o a_o substance_n 59_o not_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a and_o uncreate_v 179._o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n their_o schism_n by_o who_o appease_v 18._o eunomius_n disciple_n of_o aëtius_n country_n 99_o life_n error_n write_n and_o genius_n ibid._n book_n of_o st._n basil_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n book_n against_o he_o ibid._n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n country_n 1._o and_o b._n surname_n 1._o and_o a._n by_o who_o ordain_v priest_n 1._o during_o the_o persecution_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o suffer_v courageous_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o remain_v firm_a in_o it_o 2_o e._n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n 1._o succeed_v agapius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n 2._o and_o protect_v arius_n ibid._n sign_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o arian_n ibid._n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n tyre_n and_o constantinople_n ibid._n make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n death_n ibid._n work_n 2_o 3._o account_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o work_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 9_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o trinity_n 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n 7_o 8._o a_o judgement_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n 8._o of_o his_o sermon_n 8_o 9_o his_o character_n 9_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n 10._o and_o f._n different_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n 10_o 11._o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n 2._o 9_o 22._o eusebius_n vercellensis_n his_o country_n 186._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n and_o at_o that_o of_o alexandria_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n call_v confessor_n by_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n country_n 21._o and_o a._n life_n 21_o 22._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 21._o and_o c._n unjust_o depose_v 22._o and_o d_o e_o f_o g_o write_n 23_o 24._o and_o k_n l_o m_o n._n commentary_n upon_o the_o biginning_n of_o genesis_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 24._o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la quarrel_n with_o st._n basil_n his_o fraud_n 123_o 124._o 130._o 135._o euzoïus_n a_o arian_n author_n 106._o different_a from_o the_o famous_a arian_n euzoïus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 106._o exarch_n establish_v at_o ravenna_n 18._o excommunication_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o it_o 137._o f._n fast_o the_o usefulness_n and_o obligation_n of_o fast_v 150._o 181._o 203._o 243._o 268._o 369._o fast_o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 26._o 226._o 290._o fast_o of_o lent_n 48._o 196._o 226._o canon_n concern_v fast_v 26._o 195._o 268_o 269._o 282._o faustinus_n a_o luciferian_a his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n 192._o fellix_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n who_o be_v banish_v not_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 61_o 62._o and_o a._n neither_o saint_n nor_o martyr_n ibid._n 1._o and_o b_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6._o fulradus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pepin_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n which_o he_o immediate_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n 19_o g._n galerius_n emperor_n 11._o galienus_n emperor_n 1._o and_o c_o gangra_n council_n of_o gangra_n in_o 370._o 267._o st._n gaudentius_n successor_n to_o philastrius_n 193._o gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n author_n of_o some_o write_n 196._o george_n of_o laodicea_n drive_a from_o the_o church_n by_o alexander_n engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o arius_n and_o author_n of_o some_o book_n 100_o george_n usurper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v in_o a_o popular_a sedition_n 31._o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n 226._o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 5._o of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n 9_o etc._n etc._n st._n gordus_fw-la martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 155._o st_o gorgonia_n sister_n to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n her_o panegyric_n 165._o grace_n what_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n 58._o necessity_n of_o grace_n 119._o 149._o 154._o gregory_n iii_o and_o zachary_n pope_n demand_v succour_n of_o charles_n martel_n 19_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la life_n write_n and_o genius_n 85._o gregory_n father_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n life_n and_o conduct_n 159._o funeral-oration_n for_o he_o 166._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 159._o his_o life_n ibid._n and_o c._n ordain_v priest_n by_o his_o father_n afterward_o bishop_n by_o st._n basil_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n 160_o etc._n etc._n to_o 172._o subject_a of_o his_o poem_n 172_o etc._n etc._n to_o 175._o letter_n and_o will_n 175._o their_o number_n ibid._n his_o commendation_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n 175_o and_o 176._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o ordination_n 176._o life_n ibid._n write_n 177_o etc._n etc._n to_o 182._o and_z c_o d_o e._n his_o character_n 183._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n persecution_n he_o suffer_v from_o the_o arian_n 131._o 135._o h._n heliodorus_n priest_n book_n of_o he_o concern_v principle_n 53._o heraclius_n count_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o alexandria_n against_o athanasius_n 38._o heraclius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o heremius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o heretic_n constantine_n edict_n against_o they_o 17._o hierocles_n philosopher_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o 6._o hilary_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o st._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n his_o life_n 64._o etc._n etc._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n banish_a by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o why_o ibid._n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n ibid._n and_o 65._o his_o write_n 65_o 66._o dispute_v against_o auxentius_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n 66_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o other_o book_n 69_o etc._n etc._n to_o 78._o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n genius_n and_o doctrine_n 79._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n hilary_n the_o deacon_n his_o life_n 189._o his_o work_n ibid._n q._n julius_n hilarion_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n hippo._n council_n of_o hippo_n in_o 393._o 277._o homicide_n canon_n against_o it_o 140_o 141_o 143_o 143._o 182._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o what_o time_n he_o generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n when_o 50._o the_o donatist_n false_o calumniate_v he_o ibid._n why_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o egypt_n ibid._n presides_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o ibid._n communicate_v with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o subscribe_v the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n ibid._n why_o and_o by_o who_o accuse_v 51._o history_n of_o the_o two_o luciferian_o touch_v he_o ibid._n how_o long_o he_o live_v ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n his_o write_n ibid._n his_o authority_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n 86_o 87._o hospital_n of_o st._n basil_n at_o caesarea_n 165._o humility_n exhortation_n to_o humility_n 154._o i._o jacobus_n nisibenus_n life_n and_o miracle_n 49._o his_o write_n ibid._n iconium_n metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n 184._o st._n jerom._n his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 4._o jerusalem_n synod_n there_o in_o 335._o for_o the_o dedication_n
that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a magistrate_n the_o enemy_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v accuse_v his_o behaviour_n but_o they_o will_v render_v his_o faith_n suspect_v and_o to_o this_o end_n publish_v in_o alexandria_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o god_n this_o oblige_a he_o to_o write_v his_o eighty_o second_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o error_n that_o when_o he_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o incline_v to_o a_o division_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o excessive_a use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o error_n and_o for_o fear_n add_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v fear_n which_o make_v i_o now_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v those_o who_o will_v inform_v themselves_o full_o of_o my_o opinion_n read_v the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v compose_v either_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o within_o these_o twelve_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o if_o they_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o my_o opinion_n by_o they_o they_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o the_o accusation_n which_o theodoret_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v greedy_o receive_v by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o beside_o the_o old_a controversy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n have_v another_o private_a quarrel_n with_o theodoret_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o write_v to_o domnus_n who_o have_v succeed_v john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o theodoret_n preach_v public_o at_o antioch_n have_v divide_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o two_n theodoret_n have_v see_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o domnus_n in_o 447_o he_o write_v the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o person_n so_o easy_o he_o oppose_v to_o their_o testimony_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n time_n under_o three_o archbishop_n without_o incur_v blame_n from_o any_o person_n for_o that_o matter_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v confess_v but_o one_o father_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n likewise_o and_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n agree_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n alexander_n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o that_o his_o write_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n have_v be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o that_o that_o saint_n receive_v his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o admire_v his_o book_n against_o julian_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o yet_o have_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v s._n cyril_n he_o than_o desire_v dioscorus_n not_o to_o harken_v to_o his_o calumniator_n nor_o to_o reject_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v his_o book_n as_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o protestation_n if_o any_o one_o refuse_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n let_v he_o lose_v all_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n although_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o have_v full_o justify_v himself_o by_o this_o letter_n nevertheless_o dioscorus_n give_v not_o over_o his_o enterprise_n and_o instead_o of_o reject_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v so_o ill_o ground_v he_o call_v together_o his_o accuser_n cause_v they_o public_o to_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_a and_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o when_o theodoret_n hear_v it_o he_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o particular_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o be_v the_o eighty_o sixth_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o attempt_n of_o dioscorus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n hope_v to_o raise_v great_a commotion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o put_v his_o confidence_n chief_o in_o god_n since_o he_o be_v assault_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o next_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o flavian_n who_o he_o pray_v to_o maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v slight_v for_o say_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v distinguish_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n express_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o eńcroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o another_o they_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o to_o concern_v himself_o but_o in_o egypt_n only_o and_o have_v leave_v to_o other_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o dioscorus_n contemn_v these_o law_n boast_v that_o his_o see_n be_v s._n mark_n be_v that_o he_o may_v assume_v the_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o may_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v we_o know_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o theodoret_n say_v further_a to_o engage_v flavian_n on_o his_o side_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v hate_v he_o ever_o since_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n and_o to_o many_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o complaint_n we_o may_v see_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n and_o the_o follow_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o but_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o become_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v seek_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o ruin_v he_o this_o be_v think_v a_o very_a fit_a one_o to_o depose_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o phoenicia_n two_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o that_o ordination_n the_o first_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o domnus_n to_o depose_v he_o theodoret_n tell_v he_o in_o his_o hundred_o and_o ten_o letter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o pursuant_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o as_o to_o that_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v he_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o with_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n have_v ordain_v diogenes_n a_o man_n twice_o marry_v and_o of_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o also_o have_v ordain_v domnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n although_o he_o be_v twice_o marry_v that_o in_o fine_a proclus_n have_v approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n palestine_n and_o cappadocia_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o call_v in_o question_n
cartenna_n but_o f._n labbe_n observe_v that_o in_o two_o ancient_a mss._n this_o tract_n be_v attribute_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o cave_n of_o tunnua_fw-la in_o africa_n cave_n tunna_n author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la and_o not_o victor_n of_o cartenna_n nevertheless_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o victor_n for_o 1._o gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o last_o make_v a_o book_n of_o repentance_n 2._o that_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o repentance_n in_o it_o conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n for_o he_o give_v very_o useful_a rule_n and_o instruction_n to_o penitent_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o this_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n to_o basil_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o victor_n but_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o particular_a of_o these_o two_o book_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o consolation_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o misfortune_n and_o affliction_n either_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n or_o to_o try_v they_o or_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o passion_n yea_o for_o what_o reason_n soever_o he_o send_v they_o it_o be_v always_o for_o our_o good_a he_o deride_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o their_o disease_n or_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o member_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o they_o die_v one-eyed_a lame_a or_o leprous_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o silly_a thought_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o malady_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o god_n desire_v pardon_n of_o he_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sincere_a regret_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n he_o discourage_v no_o man_n but_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o confirm_v all_o he_o say_v with_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n s._n prosper_n prosper_v of_o ries_z in_o aquitain_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a layman_n carpeniras_n layman_n prosper_v of_o ries_z although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a layman_n he_o be_v neither_o a_o priest_n nor_o clergyman_n when_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n neither_o of_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o give_v he_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n victorius_n aquitanus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la have_v give_v eusebius_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o jerom_n of_o priest_n call_v s._n prosper_n vir_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la a_o reverend_a person_n this_o be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o s._n prosper_n death_n pope_n gelasius_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o vir_fw-la religiosissimus_fw-la although_o he_o call_v austin_n bishop_n and_o jerom_n priest_n gennadius_n who_o never_o omit_v the_o title_n of_o the_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o say_v of_o s._n prosper_n only_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la s._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n to_o moâ—imus_n ch_n 30._o prosper_n vir_fw-la eruditus_fw-la marcellinus_n and_o ado_n in_o their_o chronica_fw-la call_v he_o also_o hominem_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la hincmarus_n florus_n prudentius_n rabinus_n never_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n none_o but_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n or_o rather_o some_o ignorant_a scribe_n have_v call_v he_o episcopum_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la by_o change_v homo_fw-la into_o episcopus_fw-la trithemius_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o ries_z but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o maximus_n be_v bishop_n there_o in_o s._n prosper_n life-time_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o immediate_a successor_n faustus_n who_o outlive_v s._n prosper_n this_o appear_v by_o sidonius_n eucharistical_a poem_n dedicate_v to_o faustus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faustus_n succeed_v maximus_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o abbacy_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n another_o time_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v two_o prosper_n bishop_n in_o france_n but_o one_o be_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o who_o sidonius_n 15_o letter_n of_o his_o 8_o book_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o other_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o vaison_n and_o carpeniras_n do_v yet_o concern_v himself_o in_o theological_a question_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o s._n augustine_n prosper_n s._n prosper_n doctrine_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o 429._o which_o be_v among_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o their_o opinion_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o confute_v their_o opinion_n s._n austin_n satisfy_v he_o by_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o saint_n predestination_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n prosper_n to_o rufinus_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v also_o write_v in_o s._n augustine_n life-time_n who_o this_o rufinus_n be_v be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v be_v much_o disturb_v at_o the_o report_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n have_v spread_v abroad_o to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o wish_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v clear_v s._n prosper_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v he_o full_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o report_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n have_v divulge_v and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o do_v it_o he_o say_v then_o that_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v that_o grace_n be_v bestow_v according_a to_o desert_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o principle_n to_o revive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v maintain_v open_o that_o man_n may_v full_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n by_o the_o proper_a strength_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v visible_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n they_o have_v own_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o goodness_n but_o yet_o have_v withal_o declare_v that_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o which_o inform_v and_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o exhortation_n by_o the_o law_n by_o instruction_n by_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n grace_n which_o have_v no_o other_o operation_n than_o to_o admonish_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o preach_v which_o teach_v all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o believe_v need_v no_o other_o help_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v they_o receive_v justification_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o freewill_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n that_o this_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern-bishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v then_o say_v s._n prosper_n one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n praecipua_fw-la portio_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la have_v full_o confute_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o entire_o vanquish_v that_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n in_o france_n which_o spread_v abroad_o scandalous_a speech_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n dare_v to_o aver_v that_o it_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n introduce_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o different_a nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v to_o appear_v open_o against_o it_o and_o public_o confute_v these_o error_n by_o writing_n and_o not_o disperse_v they_o secret_o against_o a_o person_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v grace_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o
a_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o 475_o against_o these_o pretend_a predestinarian_n if_o they_o make_v lucidus_fw-la to_o retract_v charge_v faustus_n to_o write_v against_o this_o error_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v his_o book_n afterward_o in_o another_o council_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n too_o well_o confirm_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o this_o do_v not_o real_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o predestinarian_o at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v heretic_n it_o only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o dispute_v about_o grace_n that_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n both_o party_n carry_v thing_n too_o high_a and_o that_o as_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n not_o explain_v themselves_o well_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o so_o these_o on_o their_o side_n afford_v they_o a_o cause_n against_o they_o by_o condemn_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o of_o they_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o such_o sort_n of_o accusation_n propound_v by_o person_n suspect_v on_o both_o side_n for_o all_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o they_o that_o accuse_v faustus_n of_o heresy_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o oppose_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n not_o regard_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o several_a father_n before_o and_o after_o st._n austin_n have_v speak_v and_o think_v as_o he_o do_v without_o be_v accuse_v for_o heretic_n for_o it_o his_o two_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o firee-will_a be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o caution_n he_o reject_v most_o plain_o and_o sincere_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o own_v that_o the_o freewill_n be_v much_o weaken_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o slender_a knowledge_n of_o good_a some_o seed_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o it_o but_o that_o god_n deny_v his_o grace_n to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n accompany_v this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n that_o god_n know_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o he_o foresee_v all_o their_o action_n and_o the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v but_o he_o predestine_n no_o man_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n he_o thereupon_o set_v down_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n which_o be_v to_o say_v true_o a_o explication_n of_o those_o proposition_n only_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la many_o orthodox_n author_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v thus_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o althô_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o heretic_n much_o less_o be_v make_v the_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n since_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n design_v thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v this_o history_n further_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o these_o dispute_n which_o be_v never_o manage_v without_o noise_n and_o heat_n and_o indeed_o two_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o unavoidable_a 1._o the_o subtlety_n and_o depth_n of_o these_o question_n wherein_o humane_a understanding_n be_v easy_o lose_v 2._o the_o consequence_n which_o each_o draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o which_o some_o seem_v to_o inspire_v man_n with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o negligence_n and_o despair_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v our_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a we_o shall_v see_v on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o depth_n precipice_n and_o rock_n as_o will_v make_v we_o tremble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o silence_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o dive_v into_o such_o impenetrable_a secret_n to_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o beg_v the_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o faustus_n work_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o orthodox_n shall_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o small_a tract_n wherein_o he_o explain_v how_o that_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternal_a to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o gratus_n that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n the_o last_o question_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o write_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a gennadius_n have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o two_o part_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o as_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mamertus_n endeavour_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o preserve_v but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o another_o treatise_n compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n comme_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v some_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n faustus_n answer_n that_o that_o be_v very_o uncertain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o althô_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n sacrilege_n murder_n and_o adultery_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o penance_n the_o last_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n faustus_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d corporeal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o more_o or_o less_o severe_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v also_o five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o the_o style_n of_o faustus_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o clear_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n his_o notion_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o apposite_a he_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a maxim_n and_o moral_a precept_n one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o old_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la canisius_n have_v publish_v the_o rest._n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o last_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 523._o print_a at_o lion_n ruricius_n desiderius_n and_o some_o other_o we_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o 64_o letter_n of_o ruricius_n bishop_n of_o lemovicum_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o of_o 14_o letter_n etc._n ruricius_n desiderius_n etc._n etc._n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cadurcum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o some_o of_o their_o colleague_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_a letter_n pleasant_o write_v which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v they_o in_o canisius_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n c._n sollius_n ap._n sidonius_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiâ—…_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinâ—â—lo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieâ—â—m_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
clear_a and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n and_o that_o if_o the_o peace_n be_v once_o conclude_v they_o may_v explain_v themselves_o better_a he_o be_v please_v that_o s._n cyril_n approve_v of_o s._n athanasius_n letter_n to_o epictetus_n and_o say_v that_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n have_v have_v one_o conference_n with_o s._n cyril_n about_o what_o pass_v at_o ephesus_n deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o he_o who_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o revive_v the_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n be_v intent_n upon_o a_o peace_n and_o resolve_v to_o have_v one_o at_o any_o rare_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n a_o subtle_a and_o prudent_a man_n excuse_v the_o letter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o offend_v s._n cyril_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o union_n saint_n cyril_n insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n satisfy_v he_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o nestorius_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v and_o that_o maximian_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n 82._o act_n of_o the_o counc_fw-la 3._o p._n c._n 82._o and_o give_v he_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o write_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n have_v subscribe_v it_o request_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o his_o subscription_n as_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o s._n cyril_n require_v that_o john_n also_o shall_v subscribe_v a_o certain_a write_n which_o he_o will_v send_v he_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n demand_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n depose_v by_o maximian_n shall_v be_v restore_v viz._n helladius_n of_o tarsus_n eutherius_n of_o tyana_n himerius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o dorotheus_n of_o martianople_n but_o s._n cyril_n will_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 85._o c._n 85._o nevertheless_o the_o common_a report_n at_o constantinople_n be_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n require_v of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o s._n cyril_n be_v oblige_v to_o relate_v the_o whole_a transaction_n to_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o have_v oblige_v paul_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n before_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v sign_v a_o write_n which_o he_o do_v send_v he_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n defer_v his_o answer_n for_o some_o time_n s._n cyril_n be_v something_o trouble_v fear_v lest_o his_o deputy_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 203._o c._n 202_o 203._o before_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n epiphanius_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o s._n cyril_n write_v about_o it_o to_o maximian_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v that_o their_o design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o compel_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o subscribe_v against_o nestorius_n and_o command_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o future_a john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n letter_n return_v he_o a_o answer_n and_o change_v something_o in_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v send_v he_o say_v that_o without_o add_v any_o 30._o p._n 3._o act._n of_o the_o counc_fw-la 30._o thing_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a unless_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o declaration_n he_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o b._n the_o n._n b._n divinity_n because_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o nature_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o lord._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o union_n without_o mixture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v from_o she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o term_n attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o divine_v make_v common_a as_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n only_o and_o other_o they_o apply_v separately_z upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o apply_v some_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n have_v give_v his_o approbation_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nestorius_n be_v just_o depose_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o novel-expression_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximian_n and_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n do_v ready_o unite_v himself_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o satisfy_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o his_o part_n he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o this_o reunion_n and_o approve_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o condemn_v the_o error_n they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o either_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o become_v passable_a he_o approve_v of_o athanasius_n opinion_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n wherein_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n have_v be_v corrupt_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n and_o s._n cyril_n be_v thus_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n make_v a_o sermon_n 32._o act._n of_o the_o conc._n p._n 3._o c._n 31._o 32._o dec._n 25._o 432._o in_o which_o have_v explain_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o remain_a part_n on_o jan._n 1._o follow_v and_o s._n cyril_n approve_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n discourse_n in_o a_o short_a sermon_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v this_o news_n with_o this_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o write_v circular_a 2._o coll._n of_o lupus_n c._n 2._o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v make_v a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o error_n with_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o have_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o church_n be_v again_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o join_v in_o this_o peace_n and_o say_v that_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o will_v discover_v that_o they_o have_v act_v not_o through_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n but_o through_o passion_n he_o send_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o of_o s._n cyril_n to_o he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 86._o c._n 86._o write_v also_o particular_o to_o theodoret_n before_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n be_v return_v last_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o s._n sixtus_n 27._o 3._o p._n act_n of_o the_o cou._n c._n 27._o s._n cyril_n and_o maximian_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n condemn_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximian_n and_o s._n cyril_n on_o his_o part_n
day_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v exccommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o that_o they_o will_v put_v another_o person_n in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v aug._n 11._o anno._n 430._o the_o pope_n speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o celebrate_v a_o council_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o call_v one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o mention_v the_o pope_n letter_n be_v carry_v to_o alexandria_n by_o possidonius_fw-la saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n there_o to_o signify_v the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o nestorius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v date_v novem._n 3_o of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n for_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n bear_v date_n nou._n 19_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o resolve_v to_o call_v this_o council_n till_o he_o know_v what_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n have_v decree_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n as_o pass_v between_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v advice_n from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n before_o yea_o moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o emperor_n design_n in_o call_v the_o council_n be_v to_o weaken_v or_o rectify_v the_o pope_n sentence_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodosius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o order_v the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o presidency_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n that_o s._n cyril_n do_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n but_o some_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o in_o his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v entrust_v he_o whole_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v against_o nestorius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o that_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o assist_v at_o or_o preside_v over_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o send_v his_o legate_n on_o purpose_n to_o it_o who_o have_v strict_a order_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n shall_v assist_v with_o they_o at_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o power_n to_o he_o which_o he_o late_o give_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o council_n give_v the_o emperor_n the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o council_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n celestine_n have_v commissioned_n s._n cyril_n before_o the_o council_n but_o after_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o the_o deacon_n philip_n on_o purpose_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z action_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o celestine_n liberatus_n and_o evagrius_n give_v he_o also_o the_o same_o title_n some_o pretend_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o subscription_n by_o some_o scribe_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o council_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v bear_v that_o title_n before_o the_o council_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o he_o have_v it_o not_o then_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o deputy_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o his_o default_n the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o they_o but_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o action_n in_o which_o saint_n cyril_n become_v a_o petitioner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n cyril_n preside_v since_o in_o his_o absence_n juvenal_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n there_o be_v several_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o management_n of_o it_o some_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o rash_a assembly_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o passion_n and_o noise_n and_o not_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o s._n cyril_n hold_v it_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commissioner_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o call_v they_o together_o that_o not_o only_a nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n but_o also_o several_a other_o orthodox_n bishop_n oppose_v it_o that_o he_o scorn_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o will_v have_v soon_o arrive_v and_o who_o desire_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o his_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o will_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o and_o order_v all_o in_o the_o council_n although_o he_o be_v nestorius_n enemy_n and_o one_o who_o he_o have_v object_v against_o for_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n have_v not_o nestorius_n therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o he_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o act_v against_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rashness_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o condemn_v he_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v animate_v by_o nothing_o but_o passion_n he_o cause_v nestorius_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o in_o a_o day_n nestorius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n be_v come_v and_o the_o council_n be_v full_a that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o enemy_n only_o these_o excuse_n appear_v reasonable_a st._n chrysostom_n allege_v the_o like_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o theophilus_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n imitate_v his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n theophilus_n accept_v the_o accusation_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v this_o s._n isidore_n of_o damaita_n reprove_v s._n cyril_n for_o tell_v he_o that_o several_a person_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o at_o the_o tragedy_n which_o he_o have_v act_v at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v say_v open_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o this_o he_o imitate_v his_o uncle_n theophilus_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o not_o revenge_v his_o private_a quarrel_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o eternal_a discord_n among_o christian_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o isidore_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o kindness_n gennadius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n compare_v this_o conduct_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o theophilus_n and_o call_v he_o the_o second_o scourge_n of_o alexandria_n the_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o more_o clear_o that_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v hurry_v by_o passion_n that_o they_o great_o aim_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o in_o their_o first_o session_n they_o cite_v nestorius_n twice_o read_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n cyril_n letter_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n nestorius_n write_n and_o all_o give_v their_o judgement_n be_v ever_o any_o business_n conclude_v with_o so_o much_o haste_n the_o least_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n require_v
expel_v and_o depose_v with_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n last_o be_v there_o none_o of_o s._n cyril_n side_n in_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o nestorius_n as_o for_o nestorius_n we_o have_v already_o show_v wherein_o his_o error_n consist_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ground_n of_o condemn_v he_o because_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o true_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o that_o union_n and_o make_v use_v himself_o of_o such_o comparison_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o moral_a union_n only_o his_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o manhood_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o several_a other_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v that_o he_o show_v a_o aversion_n for_o those_o that_o signify_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v evidence_n that_o he_o not_o sincere_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o union_n and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v by_o speak_v after_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n or_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o change_v those_o expression_n and_o conform_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n god_n be_v bear_v god_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o immediate_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nestorian_a preacher_n and_o their_o friend_n raise_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o constantinople_n at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n be_v better_o examine_v they_o know_v that_o his_o error_n be_v more_o subtle_a saint_n cyril_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o own_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o question_n but_o because_o nestorius_n persist_v still_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o best_a friend_n who_o think_v he_o of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n disapprove_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o own_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v it_o but_o too_o slow_o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hearty_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o his_o adversary_n also_o deserve_v the_o same_o fate_n be_v not_o he_o of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o eutyches_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o famous_a chapter_n contain_v some_o error_n have_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reason_n to_o reject_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v well_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o have_v explain_v himself_o too_o clear_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n he_o have_v so_o often_o express_o reject_v they_o and_o have_v remove_v the_o accusation_n so_o full_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o heretic_n by_o deny_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o other_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o he_o have_v confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o change_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o since_o he_o have_v always_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v change_v or_o confound_v or_o mix_v he_o distinguish_v they_o so_o elegant_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n that_o â—e_n be_v force_v to_o own_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o his_o original_a from_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v suffer_v he_o always_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a last_o when_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n insomuch_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v own_v that_o his_o letter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o have_v to_o all_o other_o almost_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n in_o dispute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o oppose_v a_o error_n so_o earnest_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o have_v oppose_v those_o person_n who_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o use_v such_o expression_n to_o denote_v the_o union_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v this_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermianum_n wise_o observe_v s._n cyril_n say_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v this_o error_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o such_o term_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v against_o apollinaris_n who_o confound_v they_o labour_v most_o to_o express_v their_o distinction_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v for_o all_o that_o that_o s._n cyril_n disow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o contest_v make_v they_o speak_v different_o the_o expression_n which_o come_v near_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o urge_v be_v this_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n s._n cyril_n use_v it_o often_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n out_o of_o which_o s._n cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v take_v it_o be_v rather_o apollinaris_n than_a this_o father_n as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v since_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o severian_n this_o expression_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v displease_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o with_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n who_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o by_o say_v one_o nature_n he_o exclude_v the_o two_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n and_o egyption_n use_v it_o common_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o other_o eutyches_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v since_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o flavian_n himself_o come_v near_o it_o in_o his_o apologitical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o
not_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o province_n but_o the_o council_n and_o that_o since_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v late_o come_v to_o constantinople_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o city_n have_v send_v it_o to_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v sign_v it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o metropolis_n photius_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v ordination_n in_o his_o province_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o mandate_n in_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v excommunicate_v for_o 126_o day_n anatolius_n who_o this_o charge_n concern_v say_v that_o photius_n have_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n hereupon_o the_o commissioner_n demand_v if_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o anatolius_n to_o send_v a_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n to_o photius_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o last_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n on_o this_o last_o head_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o obtain_v justice_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o present_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v a_o person_n absent_a anâ—tolius_n also_o make_v a_o very_a good_a defence_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o first_o head_n but_o can_v not_o justify_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o a_o bishop_n reprove_v he_o for_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o condemn_v the_o absent_a photius_n desire_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o his_o request_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n they_o read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o commissioner_n demand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o eustatbius_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o since_o he_o have_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v always_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o commissioner_n ask_v if_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n there_o can_v be_v two_o metropolitan_o who_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v in_o one_o province_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o the_o commissioner_n adjudge_v the_o right_n to_o photius_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n prima_fw-la and_o forbid_v eustathius_n to_o extend_v the_o pragmatick-sanction_n of_o emperor_n to_o it_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o determination_n the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o both_o of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o council_n judge_v that_o those_o who_o photius_n have_v ordain_v shall_v continue_v bishop_n although_o eustathius_n have_v rank_v they_o among_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n last_o sebastopolis_n last_o bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n cecropius_fw-la put_v the_o council_n in_o mind_n that_o to_o prevent_v such_o complaint_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o letter_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o what_o province_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o synod_n and_o the_o commissioner_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o next_o meeting_n which_o be_v count_v the_o five_o be_v hold_v octob._n 22._o the_o commissioner_n cause_v v._n act._n v._n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v compose_v the_o day_n before_o to_o be_v read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n oppose_v it_o the_o former_a do_v it_o so_o zealous_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o if_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v themselves_o whole_o to_o s._n leo_n letter_n this_o raise_v several_a acclamation_n among_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n concern_v it_o because_o dioscorus_n have_v condemn_v flavian_n because_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o distinct_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n anotalius_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v s._n leo_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v persist_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o this_o novel_a definition_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o be_v defective_a in_o several_a thing_n but_o other_o maintain_v strong_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o order_n about_o it_o he_o then_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v six_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o asia_n three_o out_o of_o pontus_n three_o out_o of_o asia_n three_o out_o of_o thracia_n and_o as_o many_o out_o of_o illyria_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n euphemia_n may_v compose_v a_o formula_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v satisfy_v he_o about_o it_o he_o will_v make_v they_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n when_o this_o order_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v read_v shall_v be_v approve_v make_v many_o acclamation_n the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o add_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n leo_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v without_o change_n confusion_n or_o separation_n have_v receive_v these_o preparative_n the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o compose_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n go_v into_o the_o chapel_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o council_n it_o contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n of_o s._n cyril_n synodical_a letter_n to_o nestorius_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o s._n leo_n letter_n after_o which_o they_o add_v that_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n unite_v without_o change_n division_n or_o separation_n so_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o two_o but_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n conclude_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o those_o person_n be_v depose_v and_o accurse_a who_o 〈◊〉_d daâ—e_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d or_o propose_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o this_o council_n this_o confessioâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d â—5_n the_o empeâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d person_n to_o the_o council_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o inâ—ent_a iâ—_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o condemn_v error_n that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o syâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v his_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o proviâ—e_v for_o their_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o procure_v a_o firm_a union_n among_o all_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—aith_n and_o that_o those_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v some_o vi._n act_n vi._n year_n â—â—nce_o by_o the_o coveâ—…_n and_o passion_n of_o several_a person_n shall_v be_v appease_v whole_o by_o this_o council_n afâ—er_o severâ—â—_n applause_n give_v he_o actius_n read_v thâ—_n confession_n of_o faith_n
lose_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n three_o book_n on_o praise_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n a_o supposititious_a work_n homer_n '_o cento_n proba_n falconia_n her_o genuine_a work_n virgil_n cento_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o conference_n in_o verse_n about_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n petronius_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n constantius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodorum_n philippus_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o job_n his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n siagrius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n another_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n isaac_n bad_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 213_o 214._o a_o supposititious_a wokr_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o isaac_n more_o modern_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o short_a discourse_n and_o some_o letter_n mochimus_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n asclepius_n work_v lose_v some_o write_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n petrus_n work_n lâ—st_v treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n psalm_n in_o verse_n paul_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o virginity_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n or_o the_o correct_v of_o manner_n salvian_n his_o genuine_a work_n eight_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o of_o judgement_n four_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o timotheus_n work_v lose_v three_o book_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n a_o book_n to_o claudian_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n several_a homily_n a_o treatise_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n upon_o the_o hexa_fw-la ëmeron_fw-mi a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n on_o the_o sacrament_n supposititious_a work_n three_o book_n of_o question_n to_o reconcile_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n arnobius_n junior_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reverentius_fw-la work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a homily_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo._n a_o mystical_a exposition_n a_o explication_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n paulinus_n of_o perigueux_n his_o genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n musaeus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n vincentius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n syrus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n samuel_n work_v lose_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o claudianus_n mamertus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n pastor_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n voconius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n eutropius_n work_v lose_v two_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o two_o sister_n disinherit_v evagrius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o disputation_n betwixt_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian._n timotheus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n eustathius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o translation_n of_o 9_o homily_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n theodulus_fw-la work_v lose_v several_a work_n and_o particular_o a_o concordance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n eugenius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o petition_n to_o hunnericus_n cerealis_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n servus-dei_a a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n idacius_n his_o genuine_a wokr_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o a_o calendar_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o anno._n 245._o to_o 468._o victorius_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n cycle_n gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o work_n lose_v a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o daniel_n some_o homily_n a_o treatise_n to_o parthenius_n another_o treatise_n cite_v by_o facundus_n antipater_n of_o bostra_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o confutation_n of_o eusebius_n defence_n of_o origen_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o letter_n simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eighteen_o letter_n faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o letter_n to_o felix_n two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o discourse_n a_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o spirit_n another_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n ruricius_n and_o desiderius_n genuine_a work_n some_o letter_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n three_o panegyric_n a_o collection_n of_o poem_n letter_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n joannes_n talaida_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o apology_n address_v to_o gelasius_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n joannes_n aegeates_n a_o work_n lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n begin_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_v at_o that_o of_o peter_n fullo_n victor_n vitensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o write_n against_o varimadus_n a_o treatise_n against_o falicianus_n two_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o palladius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n fifteen_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n three_o letter_n in_o greek_a two_o writ_n to_o summon_v acacius_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o bythinia_n a_o unknown_a author_n who_o write_v in_o 486._o a_o genuine_a wokk_n etc._n etc._n a_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n gelasius_n i._n fifteen_o letter_n some_o formula_n or_o commission_n a_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n about_o the_o lupercalia_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n his_o judgement_n upon_o apocryphal_a book_n work_v lose_v other_o treatise_n upon_o several_a subject_n some_o hymn_n anastasius_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o ursicinus_n paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n julian_n pomerius_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n work_v lose_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n a_o treatise_n to_o principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n work_v lose_v eight_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n three_o book_n against_o pelagius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n nemesius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n gelasius_n cyzecenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unknown_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o write_v some_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n of_o
eutyches_n what_o be_v his_o heresy_n 68_o his_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 78._o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 600_o bishop_n 96._o his_o petition_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 138._o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o effect_v 219_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o condemnation_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n euxitheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n s._n leo_n do_v write_v to_o he_o 102._o excommunication_n not_o for_o small_a thing_n 90._o none_o but_o the_o guilty_a aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v ib._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o accompany_v with_o person_n excommunicate_v 201_o person_n excommunicate_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n 245_o 247._o we_o must_v use_v it_o moderate_o 246._o f._n faith_n a_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n 71._o necessity_n of_o faith_n 72._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 115._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n 126._o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v but_o can_v be_v change_v 226_o 231._o fastidius_n his_o description_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 142._o fast_v on_o saturday_n why_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10_o 11._o why_o the_o monk_n fast_v not_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n 13._o on_o holy_a saturday_n ibid._n lent-fast_a its_o original_a and_o use_n ibid._n the_o advantage_n of_o fast_v ibid._n 109._o difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a 53_o 54._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z his_o life_n work_n and_o doctrine_n 161._o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la 162._o his_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v tolerable_a 165._o festival_n of_o saint_n celebrate_v very_o solemn_o 167._o flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o own_v theodoret_n from_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n 56._o he_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o be_v himself_o condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o afterward_o banish_v v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n his_o letter_n freedom_n the_o church_n can_v grant_v g._n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n action_n and_o letter_n 175._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n ibid._n gelasius_n of_o cyzicum_n a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n 188_o 189._o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o why_o ibid._n gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o life_n 156._o his_o write_n style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n of_o which_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o ghost_n ibid._n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n his_o life_n write_n and_o doctrine_n 185_o etc._n etc._n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n at_o what_o time_n he_o conquer_v mauritania_n caesariensis_n 83._o germanus_n a_o priest_n send_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 10._o the_o companion_n of_o cassian_n 11._o god_n his_o nature_n 71_o etc._n etc._n grace_n humane_a endeavour_n must_v be_v join_v with_o grace_n assist_v 6._o its_o necessity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ibid._n 12._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o grace_n 79._o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o condamnable_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n 87._o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o grace_n reject_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n 114_o 116_o 123_o 165._o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n 163._o maintain_v by_o s._n prosper_n 122_o etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o danger_n there_o be_v of_o be_v confound_v in_o question_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 165._o the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 185_o 186._o h._n habit_n of_o churchman_n not_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n 26._o happiness_n not_o perfect_a till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 33._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o tricae_fw-la 53._o helladius_n a_o monk_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 66._o depose_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 80._o the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n ibid._n heretic_n principle_n how_o to_o refute_v they_o 115_o etc._n etc._n hermes_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o biterrae_n 157._o seize_v on_o the_o bishopric_n of_o narbonne_n ibid._n punish_v for_o that_o attempt_n ibid._n hermogenes_n bishop_n why_o and_o by_o who_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n 47._o hesycast_n or_o quietist_n why_o call_v so_o 18._o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a see_v the_o description_n of_o it_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n 188._o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 111._o his_o virtue_n ibid._n his_o controversy_n about_o his_o metropolis_n and_o primacy_n 89._o complaint_n to_o s._n leo_n against_o he_o 90._o s._n leo_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 95._o his_o carriage_n and_o constancy_n 112._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 113._o his_o commendation_n of_o honoratus_n ibid._n a_o censure_n on_o his_o poem_n and_o letter_n to_o s._n eucherius_n 114._o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z and_o orange_n ibid._n his_o contention_n with_o s._n leo_n ibid._n hilarus_n or_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n action_n and_o letter_n 157._o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n his_o life_n and_o virtue_n 113._o honoratus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o marseilles_n 12._o thought_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a life_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 111._o his_o praise_n life_n and_o write_n 148._o honorius_n bishop_n of_o augustodimum_n 81._o humility_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o power_n of_o do_v of_o miracle_n 13._o humericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n 154._o hypacca_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 27._o i._o james_n of_o nisibis_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 64._o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 93._o ibas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n 37._o his_o letter_n to_o maris_n the_o persian_a 138._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v by_o domnus_n 219._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o ibas_n 236._o idacius_n bishop_n of_o lucus_n in_o gallicia_n his_fw-la chronicon_fw-la and_o his_o fast_n 155._o s._n john_n baptist_n his_o food_n 4._o john_n a_o abbot_n his_o judgement_n about_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n 13._o john_n cassian_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 9_o his_o temper_n and_o style_n 16._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o memory_n honour_v by_o atticus_n disrespect_a by_o s._n cyril_n 30._o john_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n his_o sermon_n not_o extant_a 37._o john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n his_o writing_n against_o s._n cyril_n 169._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n successor_n of_o theodoret_n letter_n 43._o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o v._o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n he_o advise_v nestorius_n no_o long_a to_o maintain_v obstinate_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 194_o he_o uphold_v nestorius_n 197_o condemn_v s._n cyril_n ibid._n conclude_v the_o peace_n 206._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n simplicius_n 159._o john_n talaia_n his_o fortune_n and_o write_n 161_o 169._o john_n aegeates_n his_o history_n 169._o jerusalem_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o jerusalem_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 236._o jesus_n christ_n the_o computation_n of_o his_o three_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n explain_v 4._o he_o be_v our_o passover_n 50._o image_n 1â—_n incarnation_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o j._n c._n 14._o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n 32_o 33._o a_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n 68_o 69._o a_o treatise_n compose_v by_o gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n 180._o a_o treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la about_o the_o incarnation_n 182._o ingenuus_n bishop_n of_o ambrun_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o metropolis_n 149._o idiot_n how_v to_o be_v use_v 247._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o joseph_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n 13._o jovinian_a a_o heretic_n a_o approver_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n 145._o how_o he_o die_v ibid._n irenaeus_n his_o ordination_n 77._o deposition_n 80._o his_o letter_n and_o collection_n of_o piece_n ibid._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n 158._o his_o ordination_n declare_v unlawful_a ib._n isaac_n a_o abbot_n 12._o isaac_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 145_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n his_o life_n praise_n and_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o censure_n and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n 3_o
of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâ—th_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ—_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
needless_a to_o discuss_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o die_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o memory_n be_v strike_v at_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o then_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v and_o approve_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o john_n chrysostom_n by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n by_o john_n of_o antioch_n by_o domnus_n and_o even_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o oriental_a bishop_n hold_v at_o antioch_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o only_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n be_v attack_v be_v because_o it_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o condemn_v it_o because_o st._n cyril_n be_v abuse_v in_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n since_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o gennadius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o isidore_n who_o have_v speak_v much_o worse_a of_o this_o father_n that_o in_o short_a they_o can_v condemn_v this_o letter_n of_o ibas_n because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v examine_v it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o condemn_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v declare_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o vigilius_n since_o he_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o defend_v particular_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o remark_n that_o he_o can_v be_v condemn_v without_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o st._n leo_n of_o error_n or_o negligence_n after_o this_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n and_o nestorius_n and_o he_o prove_v from_o his_o write_n that_o he_o reject_v these_o error_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o defend_v he_o also_o against_o that_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v subvert_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n cyril_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o theodorus_n since_o what_o he_o say_v against_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n be_v not_o approve_v he_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n acknowledge_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v invent_v only_o to_o lessen_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v sign_v it_o and_o cowardly_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o remark_v that_o vigilius_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n oppose_v it_o the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v it_o that_o ibas_n never_o deny_v his_o writing_n of_o it_o he_o affirm_v as_o to_o theodoret_n that_o he_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o council_n before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n he_o show_v that_o st._n leo_n approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n except_z what_o concern_v the_o pretention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o approbation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o condemn_v this_o letter_n he_o go_v further_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n by_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n contain_v no_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confess_v that_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v st._n cyril_n and_o excuse_v nestorius_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o as_o a_o heretic_n that_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o praise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n since_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v also_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o defend_v theodorus_n first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n use_v expression_n like_v to_o those_o of_o theodorus_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o proclus_n prâ—scribed_v he_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n write_v to_o theodosius_n and_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v that_o theodosius_n approve_v their_o judgement_n that_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n praise_v he_o and_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n praise_v and_o esteem_v he_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v the_o only_a father_n who_o condemn_v he_o but_o his_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v theodorus_n by_o his_o write_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n only_o he_o explain_v some_o expression_n of_o this_o author_n which_o may_v appear_v harsh_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v interpret_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a place_n by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o show_v that_o though_o some_o place_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n yet_o the_o council_n have_v do_v well_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o either_o because_o these_o place_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n or_o because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o last_o because_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n since_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o it_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o tractable_a spirit_n by_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v more_o culpable_a yet_o ibas_n may_v praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v well_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v judicial_o in_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o defend_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o easy_a to_o defend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n that_o the_o council_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o excuse_n theodorus_n as_o st._n basil_n have_v to_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n or_o st._n hilary_n to_o interpret_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o sirmium_n last_o he_o reprehend_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n 1._o that_o a_o person_n be_v anathematise_v who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o anathematise_v he_o all_o those_o who_o approve_v he_o be_v anathematise_v 3._o that_o all_o his_o dogme_n in_o general_n be_v condemn_v 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v many_o expression_n altogether_o like_o those_o of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o produce_v their_o passage_n and_o argue_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o
that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choose_n last_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o have_v asufficient_a horror_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o many_o infamous_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o turribius_fw-la to_o st._n leo._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o person_n to_o tarribius_n governor_n of_o this_o country_n exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o disorder_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o abolish_n these_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o conference_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n justinian_n be_v desirous_a to_o reconcile_v the_o severian_n to_o the_o catholic_n summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o year_n 533_o to_o confer_v together_o about_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o presence_n severian_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n of_o strategius_n a_o commissioner_n send_v from_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o the_o bishop_n hypatius_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o first_o day_n the_o severian_n say_v that_o they_o have_v present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o it_o they_o have_v explain_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v raise_v any_o scruple_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v it_o because_o therein_o they_o blame_v what_o be_v do_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o severian_n what_o they_o think_v of_o eutyches_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o reply_v to_o they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o council_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o receive_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o penitent_a why_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o do_v you_o condemn_v he_o they_o confess_v that_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o council_n be_v then_o impose_v upon_o then_o reply_n hypatius_n the_o error_n of_o this_o universal_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o another_o universal_a council_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o severian_n confess_v the_o principle_n but_o maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o do_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v here_o end_v the_o first_o interview_n in_o the_o second_o the_o severian_n accuse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o novelty_n because_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v distinguish_v after_o their_o union_n they_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hypatius_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n mere_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a or_o as_o false_a they_o answer_v that_o they_o condemn_v it_o both_o as_o new_a and_o as_o false_a because_o st._n cyril_n st._n athanasius_n the_o pope_n felix_n and_o julius_n st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o write_n in_o which_o this_o be_v find_v be_v suppositition_n that_o st._n cyril_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v not_o produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o severian_n say_v think_v you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v forge_v or_o falsify_v these_o write_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o this_o forgery_n but_o that_o he_o suspect_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o the_o nestorian_n have_v also_o falsify_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n the_o severian_n add_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o st._n cyril_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o these_o book_n be_v also_o falsify_v and_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v ancient_a manuscript_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archieve_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o proterius_n or_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n they_o be_v certain_o genuine_a but_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o monument_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o apollinaris_n write_v to_o dionysius_n that_o severus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n will_v not_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o last_o that_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n be_v forge_v here_o the_o severian_n ask_v why_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o subsistence_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o reject_v this_o letter_n but_o have_v prefer_v the_o other_o letter_n because_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o severian_n urge_v that_o st._n cyril_n use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n for_o nature_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o latin_n confound_v they_o but_o the_o orientalists_n distinguish_v they_o and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n to_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o st._n cyril_n do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_z subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o severian_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la which_o signify_v say_v they_o according_a to_o his_o language_n that_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n make_v up_o of_o two_o ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la unam_fw-la hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o this_o expression_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v what_o they_o pretend_v that_o flavian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o reciâ—e_v the_o letter_n of_o flâ—…_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o severian_n always_o insist_v upon_o two_o testimony_n of_o st._n ceril_n hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o synodical_a letter_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o what_o a_o father_n may_v have_v say_v or_o write_v upon_o different_a occasion_n as_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o by_o what_o every_o apostle_n may_v write_v or_o practice_v before_o this_o common_a decision_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n be_v establish_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o orientalists_n he_o have_v approve_v their_o declaration_n which_o clear_o contain_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o their_o union_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o public_a letter_n then_o to_o some_o private_a letter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v the_o severian_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o produce_v the_o letter_n to_o eulogius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o hypatius_n explain_v they_o protest_v always_o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o genuine_a after_o this_o another_o question_n be_v debate_v the_o severian_n complain_v that_o the_o name_n of_o council_n be_v put_v into_o the_o dipryche_n they_o say_v that_o this_o tend_v only_o to_o increase_v the_o division_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a bishop_n be_v recite_v in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o those_o of_o council_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o can_v offend_v none_o but_o heretic_n the_o severian_n say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v ibas_n and_o theodoret._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o till_o they_o have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o
treatise_n of_o the_o same_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o victor_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o first_o and_o four_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o boethius_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o second_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o council_n letter_n of_o hormisdas_n letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o answer_n to_o reginus_n letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n and_o anatolius_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v a_o write_n of_o his_o about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n by_o boethius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la about_o the_o word_n incarnate_a twelve_o book_n of_o facundus_n a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n against_o the_o acephali_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n relate_v by_o photius_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n by_o anastasius_n sindita_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o about_o grace_n liberty_n and_o predestination_n the_o four_o book_n of_o avitus_n the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n the_o beginning_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n book_n to_o monimus_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n write_v by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n canon_n of_o council_n 11._o of_o orange_n about_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o treatise_n of_o eustratius_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o cassiodorus_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o arian_n fragment_n of_o avitus_n his_o conference_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o acephali_n and_o severian_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n the_o guide_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n council_n under_o menna_n council_n v._o general_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la letter_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_o of_o vigilius_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n the_o work_n of_o facundus_n a_o write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o st._n gregory_n work_n of_o discipline_n first_o second_o three_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n first_o four_o and_o six_o letter_n of_o avitus_n item_n the_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o seventeen_o three_o and_o twenty_o six_o and_o twenty_o thirty_o six_o and_o thirty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o one_o and_o forty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o rogation-day_n by_o the_o same_o his_o homily_n upon_o dedication_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n the_o exhortation_n of_o ennodius_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o keep_v a_o clergyman_n in_o their_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n five_o discourse_n by_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o monimus_n by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n to_o proba_n his_o letter_n about_o conjugal_a duty_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n i._o address_v to_o caesarius_n a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n to_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o john_n ii_o novel_n of_o justinian_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la letter_n about_o easter_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n the_o letter_n of_o pontianus_n to_o justinian_n the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o king_n childebert_n a_o treatise_n of_o facundus_n address_v to_o mocianus_n a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o martinus_n of_o bracara_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o joannes_n scholasticus_n collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o evantius_fw-la about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n a_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o penitential_a book_n of_o john_n the_o young_a great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pastoral_n by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n about_o baptism_n answer_v of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la letter_n of_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o santones_n to_o eumenius_n about_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o two_o 〈…〉_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n critical_a treatise_n a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n by_o adrianus_n a_o institution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o diâ—…e_v learning_n junilius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a law_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospels_n 〈◊〉_d victor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anagogical_a consideration_n by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n commentary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o pâ—…_n and_o isaiah_n by_o procopius_n of_o gaza_n scholia_fw-la upon_o king_n and_o chronicle_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n of_o cassiodâ—…_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n false_o attribuâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o same_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n his_o homily_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d a_o commentary_n upon_o king_n and_o câ—…icles_n by_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o paterius_n st._n gregory_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n priâ—â—sius's_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n hâ—â—_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n historical_a work_n the_o three_o six_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n of_o syâ—…chus_n the_o 30_o letter_n of_o avitus_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n syâ—…chus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n by_o 〈◊〉_d apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v syâ—…chus_n by_o eâ—…dius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pâ—â—iâ—_n and_o anthony_n monk_n of_o lerina_n by_o the_o same_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o life_n of_o st._n seurinus_n by_o eugippius_n write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o write_n of_o john_n mâ—…ius_n the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozâ—…_n and_o theodoret_n by_o epiphanius_n a_o history_n by_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n letter_n of_o john_n ii_o about_o the_o deposition_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o agapetus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o anthimus_n stephen_n and_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o justinian_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n the_o tâ—…_n history_n of_o cassiodorus_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o testament_n of_o câ—sâ—rius_n of_o arles_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d by_o cyril_n of_o scythopolis_n work_n of_o facundus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n history_n of_o liberatus_n chronicle_n of_o victor_n some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n eight_o book_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o the_o lâ—…_n of_o sâ—…_n the_o life_n of_o some_o sâ—…_n letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o
refute_v severus_n error_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n become_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o same_o subject_a be_v also_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o write_v direct_v to_o a_o lord_n named_z peter_z the_o 14_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 41st_o piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v also_o on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n which_o spoil_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o scholastical_a tract_n of_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n direct_v to_o conon_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n to_o it_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o deacon_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o suffering_n attend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o 17_o be_v direct_v to_o julian_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o 18_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o george_n a_o nobleman_n of_o africa_n to_o some_o nun_n of_o alexandria_n engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monâ—â—helites_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v write_v to_o pyrrhâ—s_n before_o he_o be_v patriarch_n and_o â—ad_v declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o church_n maximus_n ask_v he_o how_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n or_o operation_n in_o christ._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o divers_a private_a person_n be_v short_a than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o some_o moral_a or_o mystical_a discourse_n the_o five_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o athanasius_n name_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o s._n maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v they_o under_o this_o father_n name_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o combefis_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o put_v they_o under_o maximus_n name_n and_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n as_o f._n garner_n pretend_v after_o so_o many_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o this_o where_o that_o mystery_n be_v handle_v after_o maximus_n genius_n scholastical_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n maximus_n church_n maximus_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mystagogy_n be_v consideration_n of_o the_o church-ceremony_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o world_n man_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o introitus_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o lesson_n signify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o song_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o gospel_n figure_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o represent_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o catechuman_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o door_n shut_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o sanctus_n be_v type_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a adoption_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n last_o the_o last_o of_o maximus_n his_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n set_v down_o under_o different_a title_n concern_v virtue_n vice_n woman_n '_o duty_n moral_a precept_n and_o maxim_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o comment_n or_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v print_v with_o dionysius_n work_n he_o write_v also_o some_o scholia_fw-la upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o petavius_n have_v publish_v a_o calendar_n for_o easter_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 641_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n photius_n say_v this_o author_n have_v extraordinary_a well_o turn_v period_n but_o that_o he_o often_o use_v hyperbole_n and_o transposition_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a at_o all_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o render_v his_o write_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kind_n of_o harshness_n of_o swell_a style_n which_o render_v his_o discourse_n unpleasing_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o ear_n that_o in_o his_o rhetorical_a figure_n he_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v neat_a and_o handsome_a that_o he_o tire_v out_o his_o reader_n with_o his_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a explication_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o one_o can_v see_v any_o coherence_n between_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n that_o yet_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o more_o accomplish_v that_o his_o very_a letter_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a epistoler_n character_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o that_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o maxim_n mere_o moral_a last_o that_o the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n somewhat_o low_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o logic_n one_o may_v add_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n that_o maximus_n handle_v matter_n after_o a_o mere_a scholastical_a manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o reason_n as_o a_o logician_n that_o he_o give_v his_o definition_n term_n and_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o great_a big_a word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o be_v acute_a and_o close_a strike_v his_o adversary_n home_o and_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v very_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n of_o reason_v and_o dispute_v very_o free_a of_o speech_n stiff_a and_o firm._n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n original_a sin_n christ_n grace_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v much_o give_v to_o mystical_a thought_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o scholastical_a mystical_a and_o speculative_a man._n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n against_o the_o monothelite_n wherein_o he_o refute_v anastasius_n anastasius_n those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o and_o two_o will_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o admit_v three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n publish_a by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1620_o and_o among_o maximus_n work_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n at_o lazica_fw-la anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n this_o a_o commissary_n or_o chancellor_n to_o a_o bishop_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n presbyter_n of_o gangra_n upon_o s._n maximus_n death_n there_o he_o anastasius_n anastasius_n quote_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n collection_n and_o among_o maximus_n work_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n these_o two_o brother_n make_v a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conflict_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o find_v among_o anastasius_n theodorus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n collection_n theodorus_n theodorus_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n of_o raithu_n to_o who_o maximus_n direct_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n write_v a_o tract_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n there_o he_o set_v theodorus_n theodorus_n down_o at_o first_o the_o error_n of_o manes_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinarius_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n about_o that_o mystery_n then_o he_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o those_o error_n he_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o julian_n of_o halicarnassus_n and_o severus_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o father_n testimony_n but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o this_o last_o part_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o beza_n and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1576_o quarto_fw-la since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v
though_o they_o make_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o sect._n part_n of_o the_o greek_a of_o this_o small_a tract_n be_v publish_v by_o billius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n at_v paris_n in_o 1619._o but_o m._n cotelier_n publish_v it_o not_o long_o ago_o whole_a in_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n vol._n 1._o p._n 278._o the_o history_n of_o barlaam_n contain_v a_o long_a narrative_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n call_v josaphat_n by_o the_o monk_n barlaam_n it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o romance_n than_o a_o history_n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o s._n john_n damascene_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o his_o style_n and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n except_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n which_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o this_o interpreter_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o original_a by_o some_o transcriber_n we_o have_v but_o one_o of_o his_o moral_a work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o considerable_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v for_o s._n john_n damascenus_n have_v comprehend_v in_o three_o book_n entitle_v parallel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o precept_n and_o maxim_n of_o morality_n reduce_v to_o different_a head_n under_o which_o he_o first_o cit_v some_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o some_o passage_n of_o several_a father_n the_o heortastick_a work_n of_o s._n john_n be_v very_o numerous_a but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v print_v these_o be_v print_v a_o sermon_n on_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n also_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n two_o upon_o her_o assumption_n in_o latin_a only_o a_o sermon_n upon_o holy_a saturday_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o billius_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o pantinus_fw-la at_o antw._n in_o 1601._o his_o ecclesiastical_a work_n or_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v some_o hymn_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n ode_n and_o prose_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n they_o be_v not_o all_o s._n john_n damascene_n but_o some_o be_v metrophane_n and_o other_o author_n last_o we_o have_v a_o book_n of_o logic_n and_o another_o of_o physic_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la these_o be_v the_o work_v contain_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n contain_v but_o few_o work_n his_o three_o discourse_n of_o image-worship_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1553._o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1555._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1556._o the_o history_n of_o barlaam_n and_o josaphat_n at_o paris_n in_o 1568._o at_o colen_n in_o 1593._o at_o antwerp_n 160â—_n his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o in_o greek_a at_o verona_n in_o 1531._o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o manichaean_o at_o basil_n in_o 1578._o at_o passaw_n in_o 1572_o octavo_fw-la the_o hymn_n at_o paris_n in_o 1575._o they_o print_v in_o 1539_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o at_o basil_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o father_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o greek_a since_o that_o billius_n make_v a_o much_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o work_v abovementioned_a it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1577_o 1603_o and_o 1619._o but_o it_o have_v few_o work_n in_o greek_a m._n aubert_n have_v publish_v s._n cyril_n design_v to_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n and_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o learned_a have_v collect_v several_a piece_n among_o the_o rest_n m._n allatius_n send_v he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o work_n never_o publish_v before_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o get_v copy_v out_o from_o some_o manuscript_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o himself_o m._n aubert_n die_v before_o he_o can_v execute_v this_o design_n f._n labbe_n promise_v in_o 1652._o a_o edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n and_o print_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n which_o allatius_n have_v communicate_v to_o m._n aubert_n without_o mention_v what_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v contribute_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o intimate_v that_o he_o eceive_v no_o help_n by_o his_o manuscript_n allatius_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o f._n goar_n complain_v that_o f._n labbe_n will_v set_v himself_o forth_o by_o his_o labour_n without_o express_v the_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o he_o publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o m._n aubert_n and_o of_o they_o he_o have_v by_o he_o yet_o and_o which_o he_o have_v to_o send_v these_o be_v mention_v â—here_o a_o panegyric_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o follow_a sermon_n on_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n on_o christ_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o malice_n and_o virtue_n a_o historical_a tract_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o greek_a treatise_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n definition_n other_o definition_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o christ_n body_n another_o against_o the_o jacobite_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o nestorian_n a_o write_n contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n and_o the_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n a_o write_n upon_o easter_n a_o prayer_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o treatise_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la which_o allatius_n have_v send_v two_o m._n aubert_n together_o with_o several_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o greek_n upon_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o a_o critical_a censure_n upon_o his_o work_n make_v by_o allatius_n himself_o he_o be_v moreover_o to_o send_v he_o his_o lexicon_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o large_a work_n rare_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n with_o several_a other_o greek_a piece_n the_o title_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a work_n publish_v by_o allatius_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1653._o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v clear_o and_o methodical_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a divine_a a_o able_a compiler_n but_o a_o mean_a preacher_n s._n chrodegand_n bishop_n of_o metz._n chrodegand_n rodegangus_n alias_o chrode_v indus_fw-la or_o rodegangus_n son_n of_o landrada_n have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n martel_n be_v advance_v under_o pepin_n reign_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mets_n and_o ordain_v by_o chrodegand_n s._n chrodegand_n pope_n steven_n an._n 743._o he_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o clerk_n for_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o cause_v his_o clergy_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloister_n give_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o may_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n only_o this_o rule_n of_o chrodegand_n be_v publish_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n by_o f._n labbe_n out_o of_o a_o copy_n transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n f._n dacherius_n have_v print_v one_o under_o his_o name_n in_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o chrodegand_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chappelle_a and_o some_o other_o monastic_a rule_n the_o true_a one_o have_v but_o 34_o article_n with_o a_o preface_n to_o they_o wherein_o chrodegand_n tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o have_v find_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n remiss_a and_o loose_a he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o prescribe_v these_o rule_n that_o he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o
archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 668_o and_o die_v in_o 690._o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n and_o after_o of_o toledo_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n ceolfridus_fw-la abbot_n of_o jarrow_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o century_n die_v 720_o adelmus_fw-la abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n adamannus_n abot_n of_o hue_n live_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o ponius_fw-la cresconius_n a_o african_a bishop_n john_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demetrius_z bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n owen_n archbishop_z of_o roven_n ordain_v in_o 646_o dye_v in_o 689._o bede_n surname_v the_o venerable_a a_o english_a presbyter_n and_o monk_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 735._o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o age_n to_o the_o eight_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n translate_v from_o cyzicum_n to_o constantinople_n boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o englishman_n flourish_v from_o 715_o when_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o county_n to_o his_o death_n gregory_z ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v pope_n in_o 714_o dye_v in_o 731._o gregory_z iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 731_o dye_v in_o 741._o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o see_v in_o 741_o dye_v in_o 752._o andrew_z bishop_n of_o crete_n flourish_v after_o 730._o anastasius_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o euthym_n in_o palestine_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 740._o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n flourish_v from_o 731_o to_o 767._o s_o john_n damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n live_v after_o 730_o die_v 750._o chrodegand_n bishop_n of_o metz_n ordain_v in_o 743._o steven_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 752_o dye_v in_o 757._o willibald_n a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o eiestad_fw-es flourish_v from_o 728_o to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 786._o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v after_o the_o year_n 750._o gotteschalci_n a_o deacon_n and_o prebend_n of_o leigh_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 760._o ambrose_n autpertus_n abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n at_o the_o river_n vulternus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v in_o 778._o paul_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 757_o dye_v in_o 767._o steven_n iii_o pope_n ordain_v in_o 767_o dye_v in_o 772_o in_o which_o year_n adrian_z 1_n be_v elect_v pope_n paul_n a_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n flourish_v after_o 770_o dye_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n charles_n the_o great_a flourish_v from_o 700_o and_o die_v in_o 814._o alcuinus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o york_n after_o abbot_n dean_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n flourish_v in_o france_n from_o 791_o to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o 804._o aetherius_n bishop_n of_o uxame_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age._n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o 794_o die_v about_o 821._o leo_n iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 795_o dye_v in_o 816._o tarasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 787_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n and_o theodorus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n elias_n cretensis_n georgius_n syncellus_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o vii_o and_o viii_o century_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vii_o century_n a_o conference_n hold_v at_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 601_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o challon_n 603_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n under_o gondamarus_n the_o king_n 610_o the_o council_n of_o egara_n 614_o the_o v._o council_n of_o paris_n 615_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o france_n 615_o the_o two_o council_n of_o sevil_n 619_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 630_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o toledo_n 633_o the_o v._o council_n of_o toledo_n 636_o the_o vi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 638_o the_o vii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 646_o the_o lateran_n council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n 649_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o saone_n 650_o the_o viii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 653_o the_o ix_o council_n of_o toledo_n 655_o the_o x_o council_n of_o toledo_n 656_o a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n 664_o the_o council_n of_o merida_n 666_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n 666_o a_o council_n of_o hereford_n of_o england_n 673_o the_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 675_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o braga_n 675_o the_o xii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 681_o the_o xiii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 683_o the_o x_o five_o council_n of_o toledo_n 684_o the_o xv_o council_n of_o toledo_n 688_o the_o council_n of_o sarragosa_n 691_o the_o xvi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 693_o the_o xvii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 694_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o quinisect_n or_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 692_o in_o the_o viii_o century_n a_o synod_n at_o barkhamstead_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 697_o council_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o the_o business_n of_o wilfrid_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v in_o 705_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o gregory_n ii_o 721_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a 742_o the_o council_n of_o lessine_n 743_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 744_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n zachary_n 745_o the_o council_n of_o cloveshaw_n 747_o the_o council_n of_o verbery_n 752_o the_o council_n of_o vernueil_n 755_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n 756_o the_o council_n of_o compiegne_n 757_o several_n other_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n the_o place_n and_o year_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v find_v in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o capitulary_n p._n 115_o etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n 754_o the_o two_o council_n of_o nice_a 787_o the_o council_n of_o northumberland_n 787_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o paulinus_n their_o bishop_n 791_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n 792_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n 794_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n iii_o 799_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n 799_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 824_o a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o vii_o and_o viii_o century_n of_o the_o church_n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v twenty_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o origin_n three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sweves_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n prolegomena_n upon_o the_o bible_n some_o note_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n joshua_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o ezra_n a_o allegorical_a book_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n two_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n some_o letter_n a_o rule_n for_o monk_n two_o book_n entitle_v syâ—…ma_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamentation_n of_o repentance_n a_o prayer_n about_o amendment_n of_o life_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n book_n supposititious_a his_o four_o and_o five_o letter_n a_o letter_n to_o massanus_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o opposition_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n his_o genuine_a work_n he_o perfect_v and_o set_v in_o order_n isidore_n book_n of_o origin_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n milan_n and_o leocadia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o s._n columbanus_n abbot_n of_o lexevil_n and_o bobio_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o 4_o other_o poem_n a_o rule_n for_o monk_n with_o a_o penitential_a and_o some_o other_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n of_o 20_o principal_a sin_n four_o letter_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o letter_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o treatise_n about_o easter_n spurious_a work_n the_o 15_o and_o 17_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o monk_n clergy_n and_o laity_n aeleran_n a_o irish_a presbyter_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o mystical_a treatise_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n cumianus_n or_o
shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o their_o mother-tongue_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o response_n after_o the_o priest_n in_o divine-service_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mysterious_a use_n of_o a_o visible_a creature_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v further_v 5._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v book_n necessary_a for_o their_o office_n viz._n a_o book_n for_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o lesson_n anthem_n administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o calendar_n and_o homily_n for_o all_o the_o year_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v recite_v s._n athanasius_n creed_n at_o the_o prime_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o solemn_a time_n for_o baptism_n as_o h._n saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v at_o all_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o use_v three_o dipping_n and_o have_v in_o their_o font_n a_o vessel_n which_o they_o use_v only_o to_o baptise_v in_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v holy_a viz._n all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n our_o lord_n nativity_n st._n stephen_n st._n john_n st._n innocent_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n easter_n ascension_n h._n saturday_n whitsuntide_n st._n john_n baptist_n the_o xii_o apostle_n and_o chief_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o every_o saint_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o any_o church_n be_v found_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o to_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n remedius_fw-la s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v they_o nor_o hinder_v if_o their_o devotion_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o 9_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v woman_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o with_o they_o 10._o nor_o go_v to_o tavern_n 11._o nor_o frequent_a court_n of_o judicature_n nor_o be_v bail_n nor_o go_v a_o hunt_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o 13._o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o receive_v nor_o employ_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n 14._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o private_a house_n or_o unconsecrated_a church_n unless_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o sick_n 15._o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 16._o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v any_o office_n about_o it_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o vessel_n and_o church_n the_o clerk_n shall_v take_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n whither_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v also_o receive_v there_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n 17._o that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n 18._o that_o no_o clergyman_n ordain_v or_o to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o court_n or_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v till_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o diocese_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o a_o stranger_n 19_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v sing_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o honour_v any_o unknown_a angel_n but_o only_o s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n and_o s._n raphael_n that_o priest_n shall_v all_o have_v one_o way_n of_o administer_a penance_n and_o shall_v impose_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fault_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o good_a use._n 21._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o five_o degree_n but_o nevertheless_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n shall_v not_o be_v part_v but_o put_v to_o penance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o first_o husband_n or_o first_o wife_n also_o a_o godson_n or_o god-daughter_n at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n may_v not_o coâ—…nue_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o part_v but_o they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o slave_n may_v not_o marry_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a 22._o that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o win_v they_o from_o vice_n but_o chief_o from_o perjury_n 23._o that_o they_o shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o god-son_n and_o god-daughter_n when_o they_o be_v at_o age_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o these_o constitution_n show_v how_o prudent_a and_o wise_a a_o man_n this_o good_a bishop_n hatto_n be_v be_v very_o age_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n both_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v with_o it_o in_o 823_o and_o live_v a_o private_a monk_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o 836._o he_o also_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n wettinus_n or_o guettinus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o strabo_n this_n tract_n be_v print_v among_o the_o vision_n of_o hildegarde_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n at_o paris_n 1513._o and_o by_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n benedict_n 4._o p._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o agobardus_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v agobard_fw-mi agobard_fw-mi the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o obscure_a some_o think_v he_o a_o frenchman_n though_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o he_o be_v coadjutor_n france_n coadjutor_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v chorepiscopus_n in_o ado_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o hugo_n flaviniaâ—ensis_n and_o not_o coepiscopus_a because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v coepiscopus_a or_o coadjutor_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ordain_v he_o anew_o when_o leidradus_n retire_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n suffragans_fw-la in_o france_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n of_o leidradus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o retreat_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a argobardus_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o godly_a and_o a_o whole_a synod_n what_o synod_n it_o be_v be_v not_o know_v m._n baluzius_n believe_v it_o be_v that_o of_o mentz_n in_o 813._o but_o this_o synod_n be_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o leidradus_n do_v not_o retire_v and_o so_o agobard_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a a_o whole_a synod_n of_o france_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n that_o leidradus_n have_v make_v of_o he_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o ordination_n be_v afterward_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o
in_o the_o three_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o think_v and_o express_v his_o thought_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v only_o do_v what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o dis-believing_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o other_o object_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o join_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o will_v and_o actual_o do_v as_o to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o may_v have_v pretend_v that_o this_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o only_a advantage_n which_o man_n reap_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la be_v likewise_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n the_o five_o proposition_n be_v only_o a_o question_n about_o a_o name_n he_o own_v that_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o disapprove_v of_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o father_n or_o the_o schoolman_n the_o six_o proposition_n about_o grace_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustine_n principle_n nor_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n nor_o semipelagianism_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o good_a in_o we_o and_o only_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v equal_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n or_o reject_v the_o seven_o proposition_n be_v a_o consequence_n from_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o abaelard_n write_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a he_o acknowledge_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o apology_n that_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o the_o gild_n the_o nine_o depend_v upon_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o be_v of_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o abaelard_n own_a and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a appearance_n by_o this_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o resemble_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o there_o the_o ten_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o that_o by_o work_v we_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a action_n which_o be_v not_o express_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o as_o they_o become_v voluntary_a the_o eleven_o proposition_n be_v insufferable_a the_o twelve_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o intolerable_a exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o disow_v the_o thirteen_o as_o that_o which_o he_o never_o write_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o fourteen_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o elect_n he_o thereby_o only_o understand_v a_o servile_a fear_n and_o not_o a_o filial_a fear_n which_o he_o own_v will_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o therein_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v real_o into_o hell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o estimation_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n but_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o general_a reflection_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n be_v novel_a that_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v for_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v own_a that_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o such_o time_n when_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o that_o if_o in_o some_o place_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o argue_v very_o just_o and_o very_o solid_o on_o a_o great_a many_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a part_n much_o learning_n and_o logic_n a_o profound_a genius_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n we_o have_v only_o one_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n publish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o francis_n amboesa_n councillor_n of_o state_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4â—â—_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o chap._n viii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n after_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o porree_n the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n divinity_n in_o that_o city_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n a._n d._n 1141._o he_o have_v the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n for_o his_o tutor_n viz._n hilary_n at_o poitiers_n bernard_n at_o chartres_n anselm_n and_o radulphus_fw-la at_o laon_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a when_o one_o take_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o philosophize_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n he_o maintain_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o work_v of_o boethius_n certain_a proposition_n about_o the_o godhead_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o handle_v theological_a matter_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v more_o especial_o censure_v for_o assert_v four_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o person_n themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n in_o any_o proposition_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o incarnate_a as_o also_o upon_o account_n of_o two_o other_o article_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o considerable_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o merit_v but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_o baptise_a gillebert_n continue_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n even_o when_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o not_o forbear_v to_o assert_v those_o proposition_n in_o a_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o clergy_n a_o information_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o by_o his_o two_o archdeacon_n arnold_n and_o calon_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o who_o be_v then_o at_o sienna_n ready_a to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n the_o pope_n defer_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n till_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n engage_v st._n bernard_n on_o their_o side_n the_o examination_n of_o gillebert_n doctrine_n be_v begin_v at_o auxerre_n in_o a_o assembly_n convene_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1147._o and_o continue_v in_o another_o hold_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o festival_n porree_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o same_o year_n gillebert_n appear_v in_o the_o latter_a before_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n whilst_o two_o doctor_n viz._n adam_n de_fw-fr petit_fw-fr pont_n canon_n of_o paris_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr champfleuri_n the_o king_n chancellor_n vigorous_o oppose_v he_o depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o justify_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o st._n bernard_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o his_o accuser_n gillebert_n deny_v that_o he_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
own_v her_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o even_o sometime_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n produce_v great_a variety_n of_o fine_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o discuss_v some_o doctrinal_a point_n among_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v more_o particular_o inculcate_v he_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o their_o death_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o explain_v several_a question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o chief_o treat_v of_o point_n relate_v to_o morality_n and_o the_o state_n of_o human_a nature_n petrus_n crosolanus_n or_o chrysolanus_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o certain_a bishopric_n chrysolanus_n petrus_n chrysolanus_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o milan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n be_v send_v in_o quality_n of_o legate_n by_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o the_o court_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o dispute_v with_o much_o earnestness_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o return_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o jordanes_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n in_o 1116._o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o discourse_n be_v still_o extant_a which_o he_o make_v to_o alexis_n comnenus_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o baronius_n under_o the_o year_n 1119._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o allatius_n book_n call_v graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o reply_v to_o chrysolanus_n he_o nice_a eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o skill_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n his_o treatise_n against_o chrysolanus_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n and_o leo_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o five_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n but_o we_o have_v none_o print_v except_o certain_a greek_a commentary_n on_o aristotle_n analytic_n publish_v at_o venice_n a._n d._n 1534._o as_o also_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o venice_n in_o 1536._o and_o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n seidus_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n the_o design_n of_o seidus_n nicetas_n seidus_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o most_o venerable_a and_o therefore_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v not_o due_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o old_a rome_n than_o to_o the_o new_a leo_n allatius_n produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o this_o treatise_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o §_o 1_o 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o §_o 4._o isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o bishop_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o society_n compose_v against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1130._o divers_a work_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v their_o error_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o these_o write_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthartodocite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o like_o we_o but_o impassable_a immortal_a uncreated_a and_o natural_o invisible_a that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o absorb_v it_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o far_o intermix_v with_o the_o water_n that_o it_o entire_o disappear_v he_o add_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n they_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n isaac_n confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v they_o upon_o account_n of_o divers_a matter_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o discipline_n although_o he_o make_v as_o many_o error_n of_o they_o as_o heresy_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o neglect_v to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o annunciation_n in_o any_o month_n of_o the_o year_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v not_o conceive_v in_o march_n isaac_n maintain_v that_o she_o conceive_v on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o that_o month_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o supposititious_a piece_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o due_a solemnity_n content_v themselves_o only_a to_o commemorate_v in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n without_o any_o ceremony_n the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o baptism_n in_o one_o day_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o consecration_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n isaac_n confute_v this_o custom_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n observe_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o that_o time_n he_o produce_v several_a example_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n 5._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o ox_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n at_o the_o altar_n 6._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a veneration_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 7._o that_o they_o sometime_o join_v three_o cross_n together_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 8._o that_o they_o usual_o sing_v the_o trisagion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n addition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o add_v to_o these_o word_n holy_a god_n almighty_a god_n immortal_a god_n these_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o 9_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coesarea_n 10._o that_o they_o do_v observe_v a_o very_a rigorous_a fast_o call_v artoburia_n in_o the_o week_n precede_v tyrophagia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o week_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n during_o which_o the_o greek_n abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o live_v on_o white-meat_n isaac_n condemn_v this_o custom_n as_o superstitious_a and_o the_o original_n of_o that_o fast_a refute_v the_o reason_n allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o armenian_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o absurd_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bishop_n isaac_n second_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o former_a he_o there_o reckon_v up_o 29_o article_n of_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o most_o part_n of_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v add_v 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o light_n of_o light_n lumieres_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o january_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 12._o that_o they_o usual_o make_v their_o consecrate_a oil_n of_o rape-seed_n and_o not_o of_o olive_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v unction_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 13._o that_o they_o permit_v none_o but_o those_o person_n who_o officiate_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 14._o that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v upon_o baptize_v person_n 15._o that_o they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o image_n 16._o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o adore_v the_o cross_n 17._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v cheese_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n in_o lent_n 18._o that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o honour_v the_o saint_n 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o
set_v it_o he_o he_o solemn_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o celestine_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n there_o be_v some_o little_a piece_n attribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v nothing_o but_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o canonist_n upon_o divers_a head_n they_o be_v print_v in_o his_o name_n and_o publish_v by_o celestâ—â—_n telera_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o these_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o celestin_n the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v that_o the_o six_o letter_n and_o prayer_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v he_o all_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o benedict_n cajetan_n who_o get_v he_o to_o resign_v get_v himself_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o century_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o great_a number_n of_o author_n which_o write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v century_n a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n to_o promise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_o divert_v matter_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v a_o surprise_n to_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n almost_o but_o just_a the_o name_n the_o employment_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n with_o a_o simple_a catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n but_o if_o one_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o composition_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v see_v the_o extract_v that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v neither_o useful_a nor_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o make_v some_o general_a reflection_n upon_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o subject_n which_o busy_v the_o author_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n and_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o work_n be_v then_o in_o such_o request_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n but_o instead_o of_o pursue_v his_o method_n and_o solve_v the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v by_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o almost_o but_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o metaphysical_a nicety_n they_o do_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o they_o must_v take_v his_o question_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o that_o this_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o commentary_n as_o another_o work_n they_o have_v add_v many_o other_o question_n to_o those_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v either_o insert_v in_o the_o commentary_n or_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o separate_a piece_n which_o be_v common_o call_v quodlibetick_a question_n some_o divine_n find_v themselves_o too_o much_o straighten_a in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v themselves_o more_o scope_n leave_v off_o follow_v his_o model_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o work_n to_o which_o they_o common_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o theology_n there_o they_o beat_v about_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o theological_n or_o philosophical_a question_n they_o set_v out_o the_o reason_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o most_o common_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o philosophical_a reason_n and_o testimony_n make_v use_n very_o often_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o now_o and_o then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o father_n who_o passage_n they_o common_o get_v upon_o trust_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n gratian_n or_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n so_o that_o their_o quotation_n be_v very_o often_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o body_n because_o they_o never_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a itself_o and_o because_o they_o very_o much_o want_v critic_n the_o style_n of_o these_o work_n be_v ordinary_o dry_a and_o barbarous_a and_o seldom_o want_v obscurity_n their_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n have_v get_v a_o tang_n of_o this_o scholastical_a method_n the_o sermon_n be_v full_a of_o division_n and_o distinction_n upon_o distinction_n and_o pitiful_a mean_a comparison_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v any_o point_n of_o morality_n explain_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n found_v upon_o solid_a principle_n and_o enforce_v with_o eloquence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v meddle_v with_o they_o it_o be_v only_a to_o propose_v they_o dry_o to_o explain_v they_o after_o the_o common_a rate_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v what_o their_o natural_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o call_v postille_v be_v short_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v grammatical_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o little_a trifle_n the_o other_o large_a compose_v of_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a thought_n some_o of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n about_o piety_n though_o plain_a yet_o be_v pretty_a solid_a but_o then_o again_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mystical_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a the_o author_n that_o write_v about_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v out_o or_o else_o to_o invent_v some_o mystical_a reason_n for_o they_o with_o which_o they_o have_v stuff_v their_o work_n the_o collection_n of_o and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o those_o that_o study_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o have_v in_o this_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o law_n find_v work_n enough_o for_o to_o exercise_v their_o pen_n and_o matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v great_a volume_n ancient_a history_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lay_v extreme_o neglect_v in_o this_o age_n yet_o some_o of_o its_o author_n have_v pretend_v to_o give_v we_o abridgement_n and_o immethodical_a collection_n of_o universal_a history_n many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v particular_a chronicle_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o deserve_v notice_n other_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n of_o their_o time_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o journey_n into_o palestine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v rather_o panegyric_n than_o historical_a narration_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o prodigious_a multitude_n of_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n and_o the_o many_o other_o work_v in_o philosophy_n in_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o age_n very_o useless_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n because_o beside_o that_o these_o matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o my_o business_n no_o body_n now_o make_v any_o account_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v no_o more_o look_v after_o or_o make_v use_n of_o except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o shelf_n of_o great_a library_n groan_v again_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o numerous_a volume_n joachim_n a_o native_a of_o calabria_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o joachim_n joachim_n san-bucchino_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o anglone_n now_o in_o lucania_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o curiaco_n in_o calabria_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o flora_n in_o his_o own_o country_n the_o founder_n and_o institutor_n of_o that_o congregation_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1181_o to_o the_o year_n 1200_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o thirteen_o centâ—…_n he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o likewise_o of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o compose_v some_o mystical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v divers_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v must_v happen_v in_o that_o state_n which_o he_o see_v the_o church_n in_o in_o his_o time_n some_o of_o his_o prediction_n chance_v to_o prove_v true_a and_o other_o false_a as_o it_o
court._n while_o the_o assembly_n be_v sit_v sancus_n lupus_n and_o the_o courier_n of_o benedict_n who_o have_v be_v courier_n the_o punishment_n of_o benedict_n courier_n arrest_v have_v be_v convict_v of_o bring_v the_o abusive_a bull_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v condemn_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v attire_v with_o paper-mitre_n and_o coat_n of_o black_a cloth_n on_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o arm_n of_o benedict_n reverse_v together_o with_o libel_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v send_v from_o a_o traitor_n be_v conduct_v in_o this_o equipage_n on_o a_o dung-cart_n from_o the_o lovure_n to_o the_o palace_n accompany_v with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o favour_v they_o and_o there_o they_o be_v mount_v on_o a_o scaffold_n where_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o show_n to_o the_o people_n on_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v bring_v again_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n to_o the_o church-porch_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mathurin_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n make_v a_o harangue_n full_a of_o affront_v and_o reproach_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr and_o these_o wretch_n declare_v that_o saucius_fw-la lupus_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o the_o courier_n to_o remain_v in_o prison_n three_o year_n he_o add_v that_o some_o other_o accuse_v be_v also_o condemn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o queen_n and_o duke_n of_o guyenne_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o cognisance_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o schism_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n keep_v they_o in_o custody_n for_o a_o month_n after_o which_o he_o discharge_v the_o canon_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n make_v demand_v of_o the_o other_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o schism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n chap._n v._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age._n the_o author_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o 14_o age_n have_v compose_v work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foregoing_a age_n do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o censure_n here_o which_o i_o have_v already_o pass_v upon_o they_o but_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a remark_n which_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o age._n the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o three_o age_n the_o first_o be_v from_o abilardus_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o master_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o second_o from_o albertus_n to_o durandus_fw-la schâ—clmen_n three_o age_n of_o schâ—clmen_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it porciano_fw-it who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o the_o three_o and_o last_o from_o durandus_fw-la to_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1495._o the_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v peter_z lombard_n robert_n pullein_n or_o pullus_n petrus_n pictaviensis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la raymundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la wilhelmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n the_o school-learning_n be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o a_o act_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o averrhoe_n in_o this_o age_n albertus_n magnus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o alexander_n hales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o sect_n of_o schoolman_n who_o divide_v all_o the_o school_n among_o they_o for_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o two_o order_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o university_n and_o teach_v divinity_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o applause_n than_o the_o secular_a priest_n who_o apply_v themselves_o close_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n than_o school-divinity_n their_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o their_o opinion_n be_v establish_v and_o settle_v there_o in_o a_o little_a time_n this_o give_v rise_v to_o two_o party_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o school_n the_o one_o follow_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o scotus_n but_o some_o few_o there_o be_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o three_o party_n and_o revive_v the_o method_n of_o the_o nominal_n oppose_v those_o divine_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o averrhoe_n or_o the_o realist_n ockam_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o party_n raymundus_n lullius_n invent_v a_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a so_o extraordinary_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it porciano_fw-it bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o any_o other_o but_o take_v from_o both_o what_o he_o think_v best_o and_o so_o broach_v many_o new_a opinion_n since_o his_o time_n the_o divine_n have_v take_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o make_v several_a system_n for_o themselves_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n become_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a age._n many_o excellent_a law_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n wit_n apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o although_o they_o accept_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o law_n yet_o they_o begin_v to_o examine_v they_o more_o near_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o common_a right_n the_o debate_n about_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v much_o agitate_a in_o this_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o search_v into_o these_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v own_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o very_a learned_a treatise_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o value_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o this_o age._n as_o to_o the_o sermon_n commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o history_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n tongue_n and_o poetry_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o come_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o next_o age_n and_o at_o length_n induce_v the_o divine_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n these_o reflection_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o the_o divine_n canonist_n historian_n writer_n of_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n or_o mugellanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o mugellum_n a_o town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o â—uâ—â—llo_fw-la dinuâ—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—llo_fw-la florence_n professor_n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o boniface_n viii_o to_o compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n he_o die_v of_o melancholy_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1â—03_n he_o write_v several_a book_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o colen_n an._n 1569_o 1594._o and_o with_o some_o addition_n by_o nicholas_n boerius_n 1617._o 8_o engelbertus_n a_o german_a abbot_n of_o admont_n in_o styria_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o engelbert_n engelbert_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o print_a at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1553._o and_o put_v into_o the_o 25_o tom_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la concern_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o a_o heroic_a poem_n contain_v a_o encomium_n of_o rodolph_n of_o habspurg_n the_o german_a emperor_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n anno_fw-la 1273._o which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o sermon_n write_v by_o this_o author_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n possevinâ—_n also_o attribute_n to_o he_o several_a book_n of_o divinity_n viz._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la some_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o